Skip to main content

Full text of "Eighteenth century colour prints : an essay on certain stipple engravers & their work in colour"

See other formats


T-s:^.. 


mnTTTFEmii  LhNTURY 


JULIA    i^RANKAU 


^ 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


^^7 


V^' 


<£:>• 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/eighteenthcenturOOfraniala 


EIGHTEENTH    CENTURY 
COLOUR    PRINTS 


Un  livre  est  toujours  un  moyen 
de  faire  un  raeilleur  livre. 

MiCHELET. 


id 


/^ 


Eighteenth  Century  Colour 

Prints :  an  Essay  on  certain 
Stipple  Engravers  ^  their  Work 
in  Colour 


COMPILED,  ARRANGED,  AND  WRITTEN  BY 

JULIA    FRANKAU 


iLonlion 

MACMILLAN    AND   CO.,  Limited 

NEW    YORK  :     THE    MACMILLAN    COMPANY 
1906 

yV//  righti  reierifd 


First  Edition,  S^uarto,  1900 
Second  Edition,  S-vo,  1906 


College 
library 

vS5e 
PREFACE 

A  CLOUD  of  mystery  and  misunderstanding  has 
gathered  around  the  eighteenth-century  Colour- 
Print.  The  alphabet  of  the  subject  is  scarcely 
classic ;  the  very  words  convey  different  meanings 
to  different  people,  and  are  translated,  or  mis- 
translated, variously.  It  offers  us  no  system  of 
orthography  to  make  it  clear  that  "  Printer  in 
Colours"  and  "  Print -Colourer"  are  not  inter- 
changeable terms,  that  the  two  men  had  little 
or  nothing  in  common,  that  the  same  work- 
shop could  seldom  accommodate  them  both,  and 
it  was  impossible  for  them  to  share  the  same 
palette.  Yet  this  is  the  first  important  lesson 
for  the  student.  And  after  the  alphabet  the 
grammar  has  to  be  mastered,  the  prosody  of 
the  medium,  the  syntax  of  the  method. 

There  were  certain  colours  used  by  the  old 
printers,  the  secret  of  which  seems  as  irretriev- 
ably lost  as  the  secret  of  that  wonderful  varnish 
which  plays  over  a  Guarnerius  or  an  Amati. 
Many  Villaumes  in  the  trade  are  diligently  seek- 
ing for  it,  but  up  to  the  present  there  are  some 


11S1628 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

tints,  flesh  tints,  that  have  absolutely  escaped,  that 
are  apparently  beyond  recapture,  as  fascinating 
and  elusive  as  the  resin  of  Straduarius.  There  are 
cognoscenti  who  affirm  that  Time  is  the  missing 
ingredient,  while  others  maintain  that  it  is  the 
old  paper  that  makes  the  essential  difference — 
the  soft  "  rotted  "  paper  with  its  uneven  surface 
and  faint  sepia  tint.  But  practical  workers  accept 
neither  explanation. 

That  many,  even  the  large  majority,  of  the 
prints  in  question  were  obviously  finished  by 
hand  is  a  fact  which,  when  acknowledged,  does 
not  give  the  key  to  the  idiom.  Eyes  and  lips, 
draperies  and  appendages,  were  accentuated  after 
the  print  had  left  the  press.  But  it  was  the 
purchaser  often  who  made  these  additions,  the 
print-colourer  sometimes,  the  printer  never.  His 
colours,  mixed  with  burnt  linseed-oil,  thick  and 
pasty,  did  not  accommodate  themselves  to  the 
paint-brush.  Nor  to  him  must  we  look  for 
the  painted  foregrounds,  for  the  gold  ornament, 
the  brown  size,  for  the  "  fakements "  that 
supplemented,  or  discounted,  his  honest  effects. 

The  charm  and  the  value  of  the  old  colour- 
print,  however,  are  due  to  him  alone,  to  his 
light  hand  and  wary,  delicate  manipulation  of 
the  plate  ;  to  the  secret,  so  carefully  guarded,  of 
his  grounds,  and  the  mysteries,  never  betrayed, 
of  his  mixtures. 

To  recognise  his  handiwork  is  the  third 
lesson,  for  the  individualising  of  the  printer  is 
essential  to  a  sympathetic  insight  into  his  work. 


PREFACE 

The  later  issues  from  the  old  plates — there  were 
many  produced  early  in  the  last  century — 
lack  all  the  quality,  all  the  vague,  indefinable 
charm  that  distinguished  the  originals.  They 
are  less  crude  than  the  more  recent  ones,  per- 
chance, but  the  tone  has  vanished. 

In  simple  truth,  the  colour-printer  died  with 
the  stipple-engraver,  early  victims  both,  to  the 
inventive  genius  of  Senefelder,  the  lithographer. 

It  is  unfortunate  that  so  rare,  so  charming  a 
branch  of  the  fine  arts  should  have  been  per- 
mitted to  decay  without  an  attempt  being  made 
to  trace  its  genesis  or  disinter  its  formulae. 
Of  all  the  many  virtuosi  who  have  made  the 
eighteenth  century  their  happy  hunting-ground, 
not  one  has,  apparently,  got  upon  the  scent  of 
that  delicate  art  of  the  colour-printer  which  was 
born,  which  flourished,  and  decayed  within  the 
last  forty  fruitful  years  of  the  century. 

There  is  no  question  as  to  the  need  of  a  book 
dealing  with  these  old  colour-prints,  a  book  that 
should  be  at  once  an  authority  for  connoisseurs, 
and  a  guide  to  collectors.  Hardly  a  day  passes 
in  our  national  treasure-house  of  this  art,  the 
Print  Room  of  the  British  Museum,  without  an 
inquiry  being  made  that  proves  the  public  in- 
terest. Yet  on  this  subject  there  exists  neither 
treatise  nor  tract,  neither  book  nor  pamphlet. 
Perhaps  the  insufficient  data  have  stopped  the 
aspiring  historiographer,  and,  more  modest  than 
I,  he  has  hesitated  to  tell  the  little  he  knows. 

But   the   story    of   the    short-lived    union    of 

vii 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

engraver  with  colour-printer  is  full  of  interest. 
It  is  the  only  phase  in  the  history  of  chalco- 
graphy, from  the  time  when  Ugo  da  Carpi 
made  his  first  experiment  in  chiaroscuro,  to  a 
recent  day  when  Mr.  Theodore  Roussel  made 
his  latest  in  colour-etching,  that  has  escaped  the 
attention  of  experts  and  print  -  lovers,  or,  at 
least,  has  eluded  their  pens.  From  the  Floren- 
tine engravers  of  the  fifteenth  century  to  the 
engravers  of  the  present  day,  whether  in  line, 
mezzotint,  stipple,  or  aquatint,  every  school  has 
had  its  advocate,  every  great  Grecian  his  Homer. 
Only  the  Iliad  of  the  Colour-Printer  has  remained 
unsung. 

I  am  venturing,  perhaps  with  foolhardiness, 
into  the  gap.  I  do  not  propose  to  compete  with 
bibliographers  or  poets,  lacking  the  admirable 
patience  of  the  one  and  the  gifted  inspiration 
of  the  other.  But,  being  an  enthusiast  and  a 
modest  collector,  I  offer,  to  those  whose  pursuits 
and  inclinations  are  sympathetic  with  my  own, 
a  short  resume  of  the  little  that  is  on  record  of 
the  art  of  printing  copper-plate  engravings  in 
colour,  from  the  inception  of  the  idea  to  its 
grand  climacteric. 

I  apologise  in  advance  for  all  that  I  have 
omitted,  and  all  that  I  have  included.  The  sub- 
ject-matter proved  engrossing,  and  it  was  difficult 
to  confine  it  within  a  narrow  area.  Colour-print- 
ing, once  introduced,  was  practised  in  connection 
with  every  description  of  the  engraver's  art,  line 
work  by  Hogarth   and   Strange,   mezzotints  by 

viii 


PREFACE 

M'Ardell  and  Dawe,  mixed  methods  by  Bartolozzi 
and  Mather  Brown.  Yet,  to  have  attempted 
anything  like  a  complete  account  of  eighteenth- 
century  engravings  would  have  necessitated  tra- 
versing ground  already  admirably  covered  by 
Beraldi  and  Duplessis,  Redgrave  and  Bryan, 
Fielding,  and,  more  recently,  by  Mr.  Tuer  ;  it 
would  have  been  a  task  far  beyond  my  ambi- 
tion and  my  capacity.  Even  a  cursory  glance 
through  the  work  of  stipple -engravers  alone, 
and  the  painters  who  inspired  them,  might  well 
comprehend  a  survey  of  the  Georgian  era,  of 
contemporary  manners  and  morals,  the  subtle- 
ties of  Court  intrigues,  and  the  intricate  details 
of  political  imbroglios,  not  only  in  England  but 
in  France.  For  all  these  and  much  more,  did 
the  engravers  and  the  colour-printers  who  worked 
with  them,  illustrate  with  burin  and  rubber. 

The  inclination  to  linger  and  gossip  about  a 
period  so  near  to,  and  yet  so  far  removed  from,  our 
own,  so  eventful,  so  pregnant,  was  strong ;  but  I 
have  tried,  successfully  I  dare  to  think,  to  be 
desultory  within  reasonable  limit.  Gillray  and 
Rowlandson,  for  instance,  have  had  their  bio- 
grapher ;  and  although  no  essay  on  eighteenth- 
century  colour-prints  would  be  possible  without 
mention  of  these  artists,  I  have  never  taken  any 
special  interest  in  their  work,  and  have  omitted 
them  from  my  pages  as  from  my  own  collec- 
tion. Personal  predilection,  I  admit,  has  also 
been  responsible  for  more  notable  exclusions. 

I  started  my  own  collection  of  colour-prints 

ix  b 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

in  the  most  amateurish  manner.  I  bought  one 
or  two  because  they  looked  well  between  a 
tall  grandfather's-clock  and  an  oak  dresser  full 
of  "  blue "  ;  a  few  more  because  they  were 
illustrative  of  events,  personages,  or  anecdotes 
with  which  I  had  grown  familiar  in  the  pages 
of  Mrs.  Delany  or  Walpole,  Fanny  Burney  or 
Huish.  Then  followed,  as  the  charm  grew,  a 
specimen  or  so  of  fine  stipple- engraving,  and, 
finally,  some  examples  valued  only  for  the  tone 
and  balance  of  the  printing. 

It  was  through  this  indiscriminate  collecting, 
nevertheless,  that  I  became  aware  gradually  it 
was  a  new  language  I  was  learning,  a  limited, 
lisping  baby-tongue,  perhaps,  but  full  of  music, 
a  babble  chorusing  the  epithalamium  of  printer 
and  engraver.  And,  as  the  language  became  more 
and  more  familiar  to  me,  so  did  its  restrictions 
become  more  distinct  and  definite.  I  learned  that 
it  could  express  a  ballade,  but  not  an  epic  ;  a 
villanelle,  but  not  a  threnody. 

I  began  to  perceive  the  value  and  relation  of 
the  stippling  to  the  delicacy  of  the  result  attained, 
and  rapidly  to  realise  that  an  engraving  printed 
in  other  than  brown,  or  black,  or  bistre,  was  an 
engraving  spoilt,  if  it  had  originally  been  exe- 
cuted in  line,  etching,  mezzotint,  or  woodcut. 
Without  the  stippling,  the  song  was  out  of  tune, 
the  diction  harsh,  the  phrasing  abrupt. 

In  this  view  I  know  I  differ  from  many  good 
judges,  and  from  many  interested  friends,  who 
treasure  mezzotint  work  in  colours,  after  Rey- 


PREFACE 

nolds  and  Morland,  Romney  and  Hoppner,  with 
admiration  and  even  enthusiasm.  They  do  not 
miss  the  subtle  undercurrent  of  sound,  or  note 
the  absence  of  sympathetic  gradation. 

I  must  admit,  however,  that  I  have  rarely 
seen  pure  colour- printed  mezzotints.  Almost 
invariably,  upon  investigation,  I  have  found  that 
the  most  highly  priced  and  valued  specimens 
have  been  finished  by  hand,  the  details  added  or 
altered  on  the  print  itself;  and  these  alterations, 
rather  than  the  art  of  the  colour-printer,  have 
been  the  source  of  admiration.  And  I  am  certain 
this  disillusionment  is  inevitable.  For  the  rocked 
ground  of  a  well -laid  mezzotint  plate  is  not 
suited  for  colour,  the  lights  and  the  shades  come 
out  with  the  wrong  values,  the  engraver's 
intention  is  spoilt,  and  the  painter's  effect  not 
produced,  while  the  printer  has,  as  it  were, 
become  tongue-tied. 

I  want  to  make  my  creed  clear  to  my  readers 
at  the  very  outset  of  my  book.  For,  if  they  are 
prepared  to  disagree,  it  is  at  least  as  well  that 
they  should  have  placed  clearly  before  them  the 
formula  with  which  to  quarrel.  That  creed, 
that  dogma,  is — that  the  printing  in  colour  of 
copper -plate  engravings  was  an  art  invaluable 
only  to  the  stipple- engravers,  adding  to  the 
sweetness,  detracting  nothing  from  the  grace 
that  was  always  the  greatest  of  their  charms, 
giving  depth  where  depth  was  greatly  needed, 
and,  above  all  things,  warmth  to  a  method 
deficient  chiefly  in  that  quality. 

xi 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

And  though  the  colour-printer  was  a  wonder- 
ful accompanist  to  the  stipple-engraver,  I  would 
further  lay  it  down  as  an  axiom  that  both  artist 
and  accompanist  went  outside  the  limits  of  their 
talents  when  they  attacked  a  large  plate.  The 
twin  art  practised  by  them,  closely  approximated 
to  that  of  the  "  painters  in  little,"  is  successful 
and  beautiful  the  nearer  it  approaches  the  art 
of  the  miniature-painter  ;  the  further  it  departs 
from  this  ideal,  the  coarser  and  more  ineffective 
is  the  result. 

Admitting  then  my  contention  that  only  the 
stipple -engraving  carries  eloquently  its  need  of 
colour,  and  repays  its  application,  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  zenith  of  the  united  arts  is  to 
be  found  between  1768,  when  the  unfortunate 
Ryland  made  the  so-called  "  chalk  manner " 
fashionable,  and  1 802,  when  Bartolozzi,  old  and 
broken,  crept  back  to  Portugal  to  die  in  poverty 
and  obscurity,  forgotten  by  the  school  he  had 
founded  and  neglected  by  the  print -dealers  he 
had  enriched.  It  is  to  these  full  years  that  we 
owe  the  fascinating  miniature-like  portraits  and 
figure-subjects,  which,  by  reason  of  their  intrinsic 
beauty,  no  less  than  by  the  vagaries  of  fashion, 
are  now  justly  exciting  the  cupidity  of  collectors 
and  the  attention  of  art-lovers.  These  years  saw 
Bartolozzi,  Burke,  and  Collyer  at  their  best ; 
Gaugain,  Tomkins,  Jones,  in  excelsis. 

It  is  really  necessary,  in  order  to  understand 
fully  the  value  of  these  prints  from  an  historic 
and  anecdotic  as  well  as  from  an  aesthetic  point 

xii 


PREFACE 

of  view,  to  consider  a  little  the  period  in  which 
they  were  produced. 

The  utter  artistic  stagnation  characterising 
that  tumultuous  period  of  English  history  which 
ushered  in  the  reigns  of  the  four  Georges  had 
given  way  to  an  activity  little  short  of  marvel- 
lous. England,  hitherto  ignored  and  despised  for 
her  artistic  productions,  England  that  had  been 
obliged  to  look  abroad  not  only  for  her  portrait- 
painters  but  for  her  landscapists,  having  only  a 
Walker  and  a  Dobson  to  oppose  to  a  Vandyck, 
while  she  could  not  boast  even  a  fifth-rate  Cuyp, 
suddenly  awoke  to  a  sense  of  her  responsibilities, 
suddenly  answered  to  the  call  of  her  prosperity. 

The  Incorporated  Society  of  Artists,  faction- 
torn  and  divided  under  such  men  as  Michael 
Moser  and  Paul  Sandby,  grew,  in  the  passing  of 
a  night,  into  the  virility  of  the  Royal  Academy 
under  the  patronage  of  the  third  George,  under 
the  presidency  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  And 
from  the  date  of  the  birth  of  the  Royal  Academy, 
for  fifty  glorious  years,  the  artists,  working  boldly 
under  the  aegis  of  the  throne,  luxuriantly  and 
brilliantly  emblazoned  the  cold  north  with  the 
tropical  magnificence  that  had  passed  from  Italy 
and  Spain.  These  were  the  years  of  Reynolds 
and  Gainsborough,  Romney  and  Hoppner,  Wilson, 
Lawrence,  and  Wright  of  Derby  ;  it  was  the  era 
when  the  art  of  English  landscape  was  to  be 
found,  and  the  comparatively  new  one  oi  gouache 
painting  was  to  be  pursued. 

In   the   wake    of   the   great   artists    followed 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

the  great  mezzotint  engravers  ;  M'Ardell  and 
Valentine  Green,  J.  R.  Smith  and  Earlom,  trans- 
lated the  painters  into  language  which  the 
cultured  read  with  avidity. 

But  the  stipple-engravers  appealed  to  a  larger 
public.  The  age  was  no  less  great  in  politics  and 
in  literature  than  in  art,  Pitt  and  Fox  were  rivals 
in  the  Senate,  the  eloquence  of  Burke  and  Sheri- 
dan rang  in  the  ears  of  the  people,  Johnson  still 
rolled  his  eccentric  gait  and  magnificent  periods 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Fleet  Street  and  the 
Mitre,  Goldsmith  and  Gibbon  were  writing 
their  way  in  among  the  immortals,  Horace 
Walpole  was  carefully  penning  his  fascinating 
letters.  Although  Pope  was  dead  and  Byron 
hardly  yet  living,  the  memory  of  the  one  lingered 
in  that  wonderful  coterie  that  surrounded  the 
hospitable  table  of  the  President  of  the  Academy, 
and  here  also  the  rich  soil  was  preparing  to 
fructify  the  other. 

It  was  indeed  a  wonderful  period.  I  have 
apologised  already  for  being  discursive,  but  the 
temptation  to  dwell  upon  the  society  which, 
luxurious,  immoral,  and  brilliant,  in  high  feathers 
and  big  hoops,  in  powder  and  in  patches,  walked 
in  the  Mall,  gambled  at  Lady  Archer's,  danced 
at  Ranelagh  and  Vauxhall,  and  masqueraded  at 
Mrs.  Cornelys',  would  be  irresistible  even  to  a 
Hume.  The  Burney  Diaries,  the  Selwyn  Letters, 
the  Garrick  Papers,  the  Memoirs  of  poor  "Perdita," 
rush  so  easily  to  the  memory  that  it  is  difficult 
to  pursue  a  single  aim. 

xiv 


PREFACE 

The  social  history  of  the  time  is  inextric- 
ably mingled  with  the  old  colour-prints.  The 
artists,  histrionic,  pictorial,  and  plastic,  clamour- 
ing for  notice  from  Sir  Joshua,  shouted  to  him 
the  gossip  almost  before  the  wits  had  time  to 
write  their  lampoons.  The  caricaturists  aided 
the  polemicists.  But  the  stipple-engravers,  with 
their  quick  and  easy  methods,  were  the  real 
society-journals  of  the  day,  the  real  mirror  of 
society's  taste. 

Those  were  days  rent  with  political  convul- 
sions, pregnant  with  events  which  in  their  final 
happenings  gave  England  the  command  of  the 
sea  ;  tempestuous,  restless  days.  Yet,  notwith- 
standing revolt  and  irreparable  defeat  in  America, 
rebellion  in  Ireland,  wars  with  France,  Spain, 
and  Holland,  constant  campaigning  in  India,  and 
a  reign  of  terror  close  to  our  shores  ;  notwith- 
standing political  and  social  conflicts  at  home, 
the  arts  flourished  and  literature  became  enriched. 

In  an  England  scarcely  recovered  from  the 
Stuarts,  and  still  torpid  from  the  phlegm  and 
accent  of  the  earlier  Hanoverians,  this  remark- 
able artistic  revival  wrote  contemporary  history 
in  a  hundred  new  forms,  wrote  its  sociology  and 
ridiculed  its  foibles.  Nollekens  rivalled  Flaxman 
in  the  wonders  of  his  modelling  ;  Chippendale 
competed  with  Sheraton  in  guiding  the  curves 
and  fashions  of  our  furniture  ;  beauty  grew 
familiar,  and  ornament  part  of  the  daily  life  of 
the  nation.  The  century  rolled  majestically  to 
its  close,  gathering  impetus  with  its  splendour, 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

breaking  gloriously  on  the  shores  of  Time,  and 
its  multitudinous  voice  was  Form.  But  the 
Song  of  Colour  was  in  the  wind  that  blew  the 
glittering  spray  along. 

On  this  great  art-wave  that  flooded  our  land 
in  the  reign  of  the  third  George  ;  on  the  wave 
which  at  its  flood  gave  us  Reynolds,  and  at  its  ebb 
Turner  ;  the  colour  -  print  was  the  foam  that 
whitened  softly  its  crest.  The  debris  of  that 
wave,  the  very  wreckage  in  its  wake,  is  as  rich 
and  rare  as  the  shells  brought  to  the  surface  by 
deep-sea  dredging.  There  are  artistic  pearls  of 
great  price  in  it,  and  strange,  quaint  reminiscences. 

This  may  not  be  a  great  art,  this  art 
left  to  us  by  the  refluent  wave,  and  found 
entangled  in  the  sand  and  seaweed  of  oblivious 
years ;  but  through  its  delicate  aid  "  Mrs. 
Clarke "  lolls  again  impudently  on  her  couch, 
red-lipped,  black-eyed,  fair-skinned,  and  lures  to 
their  undoing  princes  and  potentates  ;  "  Mrs. 
Robinson"  fascinates  us  no  less  than  she  fasci- 
nated her  faithless  "  Florizel  " ;  "  Master  Betty," 
"  Lunardi  the  Aeronaut,"  and  "  Topham  Beau- 
clerk,"  the  exquisite,  the  friend  of  Johnson,  the 
wit  and  the  libertine,  reawaken  to  life.  "  Mrs. 
DuflF"  and  the  "Linleys  "  in  strange  juxtaposition, 
the  virtuous  "  Mrs.  Siddons  "  and  the  frail  "  Mrs. 
Crouch,"  the  beautiful  "Duchess  of  Devonshire" 
and  "  Emma  "  of  the  many  histories,  smile  back 
at  us  through  the  century  in  all  the  charms  of 
their  mingled  talent  and  beauty. 

So  rich   and   so   rare  is  this   debris  that  the 


PREFACE 

difficulty  in  forming  a  representative  collection 
without  excluding  others  equally  representative, 
perhaps  still  more  rare,  is  the  first  to  be  over- 
come by  an  aspiring  amateur.  A  hundred  points 
of  interest,  legitimately  aroused,  continually 
arrest  attention  and  demand  recognition.  The 
interchange  of  thought  between  colour-printer 
and  engraver,  the  way  the  one  had  to  interpret 
and  the  other  to  invent,  the  proportion  of 
responsibility,  the  infinite  variety  in  impressions, 
the  difficulties  of  classifying  and  comparing 
"  states,"  are,  perhaps,  among  the  least  of  these. 
The  pursuit  of  the  artist  in  the  printer  is  not 
always  successful  ;  he  played  Jekyll  and  Hyde 
to  the  infinite  bewilderment  of  his  Boswell ;  he 
had  a  distracting  habit  of  signing  his  worst  work. 
The  inscription  "printed  in  colours  by  .  .  ." 
which  occurs  on  many  large  plates  is  almost  a 
synonym  for  crudity.  And  although  tongue- 
tied  and  crippled  by  their  medium,  the  best  men 
did  nevertheless  sometimes  paint  a  mezzotint 
plate  successfully  ;  to  the  distraction  of  judgment 
and  the  confusion  of  taste.  The  dogma  of  the 
natural  selection  between  stipple-engraving  and 
colour-printing  has  to  be  kept  prominently  in 
view  to  prevent  an  admiring  side  glance  at  a  fine 
impression  of  "  The  Angling  Party,"  or  an 
envious  one  at  "  Lady  Hamilton  as  Nature." 

There  were  nearly  three  hundred  stipple- 
engravers  at  work  during  the  last  forty  years 
of  the  eighteenth  century  ;  scarcely  one  of  them 
who  did  not  at  one  time  or  another  have  recourse 

xvii 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

to  the  colour  -  printer  ;  scarcely  fifty  of  them 
devoid  of  talent  or  interest  either  in  themselves 
or  their  subjects  ;  scarcely  half  of  them  that 
do  not  deserve  a  position  in  a  representative 
collection. 

My  book  is  written  for  the  amateur  and  not  for 
the  expert.  I  learned  what  little  I  know  without 
a  text-book  or  a  formula.  All  my  sisters  and 
brothers  in  the  Cult  of  the  Colour-Print  were 
steering,  like  myself,  when  I  started,  through 
the  shallows  and  backwaters  of  sale-rooms  and 
curiosity-shops,  without  a  compass.  But  when 
they  knew  that  it  was  my  wish  to  be  a  pilot, 
then  one  and  all  extended  to  me  a  generous 
sympathy,  an  untiring  help,  without  which  it 
would  have  been  impossible  to  realise  my  desire, 
howsoever  inadequately.  Never  has  a  hazardous 
undertaking  enjoyed  more  encouragement  from 
the  outset  to  the  close  ;  and  the  only  flaw  in 
my  gratitude  is  the  fear  lest  rny  work  should 
be  found  unworthy  of  all  the  kindness  and  help 
I  have  received. 

Prominent  amongst  the  many  friends  of  the 
book,  I  should  like  to  mention  Mr.  Harland- 
Peck,  whose  wide  experience  has  been  as  open 
to  me  personally  as  his  fine  and  varied  collection 
has  been  for  the  purpose  of  the  work  ;  Major 
Coates,  of  Thrale's  Hall,  Ewell  ;  Lord  Burton, 
the  late  Sir  Henry  Irving,  Mrs.  Lionel  Phillips, 
Mr.  Henry  Percy  Home,  and  Mr.  Frederick 
Behrens. 

And  it  is  not  only  in  facilities  for  cataloguing 

xviii 


PREFACE 

and  examining  prints  that  I  have  been  materially 
assisted.  To  the  industry,  enthusiasm,  and 
research  of  the  late  Mr.  Hull,  of  the  Prints  and 
Drawings  Department  of  the  British  Museum, 
I  owe  much.  Mr.  Emery  Walker,  and  Mr. 
Haward,  of  the  firm  of  Messrs.  Brooker  and 
Company,  have  placed  their  unique  technical 
knowledge  entirely  at  my  disposal. 

Nothing  then  remains  but  to  see  if  the  Press 
is  as  tolerant  in  its  judgment  as  the  collectors 
were  generous  in  their  help.  All  I  have  hoped 
to  do  is  to  add  something  of  classification  to  the 
general  knowledge  of  a  subject  fraught  with 
peculiar  difficulty  but  no  less  peculiar  charm.  It 
is  in  this  hope,  and  the  further  one  that  I  shall 
interest  even  if  I  am  unable  to  instruct,  that  I 
somewhat  diffidently  lay  my  work  of  love  before 
the  public. 


XIX 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER   I 


The  early  history  of  engraving  and  its  paucity  of  record — 
The  story  of  the  Cunios — Giulio  Campagnola  and  his 
stipple-work  at  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century 


CHAPTER   II 

Chiaroscuro  the  first  step  to  Colour- Printing — The  earliest 
Chiaroscuro  Engraver  :  Ugo  da  Carpi,  his  right  to  the 
title,  his  history,  and  the  source  of  his  inspiration  .         .       24 


CHAPTER   III 

Early  Colour-Prints — Sulphurs,  Paste  Prints,  and  Emboitage  : 
all  fifteenth-century  experiments  —  Andrea  Andrcani's 
Chiaroscuros  in  the  sixteenth  century  —  Hercules 
Zeghcr's  experiments  in  Colour-Printing  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  —  Johannes  Teyler  and  his  wonderful 
book,  produced  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
of  line-engravings  printed  in  colours  from  one  plate        .        50 


CHAPTER   IV 

Jakob  Christoph  Le  Blon,  his  life  and  his  invention  of  Colour- 
Printing    mezzotints  —  His    process    described,  and    its 
evolution   from   Chiaroscuro  traced  —  His  influence  on 
contemporary  engravers  —  Coloritto         ....       69 
xxi 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 


CHAPTER   V 

PAUB 

Le  Blon's  influence  at  work — Colour-Printing  in  England  in 
the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century — Elisha  Kirkall 
— Jakob  and  Jan  L' Admiral — The  Gautier  D'Agotys — 
John  Skippe — Pond  and  Knapton — John  Baptist  Jack- 
son, the  last  of  the  experimentalists       ....       92 


CHAPTER   VI 

The  meeting  of  Stipple- Engraving  and  Colour-Printing  in 
France  —  Jean  Fran9ois  and  his  artistic  relationship  to 
Jan  Lutma — William  Wynne  Ryland's  journey  to  Paris, 
his  meeting  with  Fran9ois — Imitations  of  Chalk  Draw- 
ings after  Watteau,  Boucher,  and  Fragonard,  printed  in 
colours  from  one  plate  under  the  inspiration  of  Comte 
de  Caylus — The  method  finds  little  favour  in  France  and 
is  brought  to  England  by  Ryland,  where  it  is  at  once 
firmly  established  in  public  favour  for  the  reproduction 
of  Water- Colour  Drawings  by  Angelica  KauiFmann — 
Ryland's  career  and  execution,  and  the  true  story  of  his 
supposed  confession      .         .  .  .         .         .         .ill 


CHAPTER   VII 

The  state  of  manufactures  in  England  previous  to  the  intro- 
duction of  machinery — Furniture,  China,  Paper — The 
prosperity  of  the  middle  classes  and  their  desire  for  the 
beautifying  of  their  homes — The  art  of  Stipple-Engraving 
explained — The  art  of  Colour-Printing  Stipple-Engrav- 
ings described — The  existence  of  Colour-Prints  in  proof 
state  queried  and  confirmed  .         .  .         .137 


CHAPTER  VIII 

Bartolozzi — His  character  as  a  man  and  its  effect  upon  his 
reputation    as    an   artist  —  Some    representative    prints 
described,  and  a  short  list  given  of  other  desirable  speci- 
mens of  his  Colour-Printed  stipple-work         .  .  .156 
xxii 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER   IX 


The  Stipple-Engravers  and  their  works — Burke,  Cheesman, 

Collyer,  Conde,  Dickinson,  Gaugain,  Hogg   .         .         .169 


CHAPTER   X 

Jones,  Knight,  Marcuard,  Nutter,  Schiavonetti,  J.  R.  Smith, 

Thew 198 


CHAPTER   XI 

Tomkins,   Chas.   Turner,  W.  Ward,  Thos.  Watson,  White, 

Wilkin         .........     224 


CHAPTER   XII 
Other  Stipple-Engravers — .-Apologia  and  Conclusion  249 

INDICES 291 


XXIIl 


CHAPTER   I 

The  early  history  of  engraving  and  its  paucity  of  record — The  story 
of  the  Cunios — Giulio  Campagnola  and  his  stipple-work  at  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

The  art  of  engraving  is  at  least  as  old  as  the  story 
of  Moses.  The  art  of  transferring  engravings  from 
gem  or  metal  to  material  or  paper  came  into  vogue 
about  the  fifteenth  century.  There  is  a  mass  of 
evidence,  with  which,  however,  I  do  not  intend 
to  weary  my  readers,  as  to  the  exact  date  of  the 
discovery.  How  it  branched  off  into  typography, 
and  evolved  from  wood-blocks  to  metal-plates, 
from  line  to  mezzotint,  mezzotint  to  stipple, 
stipple  to  aquatint,  is  equally  beyond  my  scope. 
In  the  pages  of  Vasari  and  Bartsch  the  battle  of 
Chalcography  in  its  primary  stages  is  fought  out 
under  the  respective  banners  of  Maso  Finiguerra 
and  Albrecht  Diirer.  The  curious  in  chrono- 
logy will  find  further  gratification  in  Heinecken, 
Ottley,  and  Zani.  Papillon,  who  contradicts 
most  of  what  the  others  affirm,  but  who  is  always 
vivid  and  entertaining  as  an  author,  however 
unreliable  as  a  man,  will  add  the  necessary  zest 
to  the  study. 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

It  is  incidentally  interesting  to  note  that 
nearly  every  engraver  of  worth  became  emulous 
at  one  time  or  another  of  the  painter's  effects, 
and  that  almost  every  experiment  in  engraving 
was  followed  by  an  attempt  to  get  colour  into 
the  work  by  direct  methods.  In  order,  there- 
fore, to  trace  the  progress  of  colour-printing, 
it  is  essential  not  to  lose  sight  of  the  steps  of 
the  engraver.  Although  engraving  and  colour- 
printing  never  really  dovetailed  until  the  stipple 
joined  them,  the  dream  of  such  a  happy  union 
was  the  mirage  in  the  sandy  desert  of  the 
years  between  the  Renaissance  and  the  eighteenth 
century,  actuating  alike  the  chiaroscurist  and  the 
printer. 

One  sees  an  art  through  the  medium  of  a 
temperament,  and  mine  being  rather  imaginative 
than  studious,  the  personalities  of  these  old 
engravers  and  colour-printers  have  engrossed  my 
attention  and  interest,  to  the  exclusion  of  the 
obscure  points  raised  by  different  writers  as  to 
the  exact  month,  in  the  exact  year,  in  which 
they  made  their  various  experiments.  I  no 
less  than  Whistler  have  scant  sympathy  with 
the  art  critic  who  considers  a  date  an  accom- 
plishment, and  is  satisfied  when  he  has  filed 
the  fifteenth  century  and  pigeon-holed  the 
antique. 

It  is  for  this  reason  that  the  early  specimens 
of  engraving,  stipple  -  engraving,  and  colour- 
printing  have  appeared  to  me,  primarily,  as  so 
many  illustrations  of  the  histories  of  the  Cunios, 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

of  Giulio  Campagnola  and  Ottavio  Leoni,  of  Ugo 
da  Carpi,  Andreani,  and  Teyler.  I  have  skimmed 
the  pages  of  the  authorities  above  quoted,  and 
culled  from  them  that  which  has  guided  me  in 
the  order  of  the  following  pages.  But  I  have 
not  blindly  followed  their  lead,  and  have  searched 
outside  accepted  authority  for  details  of  more  than 
one  romantic  career.  The  footprints  of  these 
pioneers  of  Xylography  and  Chalcography  are  so 
faint,  the  scent  is  so  often  lost,  that  to  trace  them 
has  all  the  excitement  of  a  hunt.  I  hope  I  shall 
enable  my  readers  to  share  some  of  the  pleasures 
of  this  delightful  chase. 

The  Cunios,  for  instance,  have  eluded  pursuit  so 
often,  that  a  large  number  of  print-collectors,  and 
writers  upon  prints,  have  discarded  them  as  mere 
myths  !  Yet  to  me  the  Cunios  are  more  real, 
more  certain,  and  more  living  than  the  sceptics 
who  have  doubted  them.  That  their  story,  if 
its  veracity  be  admitted,  demolishes  the  claims 
of  Germany  to  have  been  first  in  the  field  of 
Xylography,  and  gives  the  coveted  place  to  Italy, 
the  legitimate  pioneer  of  the  Arts,  has  never 
been  a  stumbling-block  to  my  belief  in  it.  It 
also  puts  back  the  date  of  the  discovery  of 
wood -engraving  two  centuries,  and  leaves  us 
that  period  with  its  use  apparently  in  abeyance. 
But  that  the  Chinese  antedated  Europe  in  this 
discovery  is,  in  any  case,  beyond  question. 

The  story  of  the  two  Cunios  resembles,  in  its 
spiritual  essence,  the  story  of  *'  Li  Amitiez  de 
Ami  et  Amile  "  in  the  Bibliotheque  Elzevirienne. 

3 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

It  has  the  strain  of  the  troubadours  in  it,  and  the 
romanticism  that  forges  another  connecting  link 
between  the  Middle  Ages  and  the  Renaissance. 
It  was  first  related  by  Papillon,  the  son  of  that 
Jean  Baptiste  Papillon  who  is  familiar  to  the 
inquirers  into  eighteenth-century  products  from 
his  dispute  with  Jackson  for  the  credit  of  having 
invented,  or  adapted,  the  use  of  wood-block 
printing  for  paper-hangings. 

Jean  Baptiste  Michel  Papillon  tells  us  that  in 
the  year  171 9  he  was  sent  by  his  father  to  the 
village  of  Bagneaux,  near  Mont  Rouge,  to  paper 
a  room  for  Monsieur  De  Greder.  He  papered 
the  room  for  him,  and  he  was  then  asked  to 
paste  certain  coloured  papers,  in  imitation  of 
mosaic,  between  the  shelves  of  the  library.  M. 
De  Greder,  on  going  into  the  room  to  see 
how  the  work  progressed,  found  the  young 
paper-hanger  had  abandoned  the  task  and  was 
occupied  instead  in  poring  over  an  ancient  Latin 
tome.  He  asked  the  lad  what  it  was  he  found 
to  interest  him  in  a  book  which  it  seemed  im- 
possible he  could  understand.  Of  course  it  was 
the  engravings  and  not  the  letterpress  which  had 
caught  the  attention  of  the  young  artisan.  I  omit 
the  description  of  the  prints,  as  they  are  to  be 
found  in  all  the  authorities  previously  named. 

Young  Papillon  had  been  brought  up  in  a 
family  of  wood-engravers.  Three  generations  of 
them  were  at  the  very  moment  engaged  in  various 
branches  of  the  art.  It  had  been  part  of  their 
education,   indeed    it  was    a   family  creed,  that 

4 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

wood-engraving  was  first  practised  in  Germany, 
or  the  Low  Countries,  and  that  the  141 8 
"Virgin"  in  the  Brussels  Library,  or  the  1423 
"  St.  Christopher,"  furnished  the  first  authentic 
example.  Yet  here  was  a  set  of  Italian  engrav- 
ings, obviously  taken  from  wood,  with  an  inscrip- 
tion nearly  two  centuries  earlier  !  What  wonder 
that  the  lad  ceased  from  his  uninteresting  pasting 
and  hung  with  absorbed  attention  over  the 
prints. 

They  were  eight  in  number,  including  the 
cartouche,  or  frontispiece,  and  the  inscription, 
engraved  in  bad  Latin,  or  ancient  Gothic  Italian, 
ran  as  follows  : — 

The  Heroic  Actions  :  represented  by  Figures  of  the 
Great  and  Magnanimous  Macedonian  King  the  Bold 
AND  Valorous  Alexander  :  dedicated,  presented,  and  humbly 
offered  to  the  Most  Holy  Father,  Pope  Honorius  IV.,  the 
Glory  and  support  of  the  Church,  and  to  our  illustrious  and 
generous  Father  and  Mother,  by  us,  Alessandro  Alberico 
CuNio  Cavalliere  and  Isabella  Cunio,  twin  brother  and 
sister.  First  reduced,  imagined,  and  attempted  to  be  executed 
in  relief  with  a  small  knife  on  blocks  of  wood  made  thin,  and 
polished  by  this  dear  and  learned  sister.  Continued  and  finished 
by  us  at  Ravenna.  There  are  eight  pictures  of  our  invention 
painted  six  times  larger  than  here  represented, engraved,  explained 
by  verse  and  thus  marked  on  the  paper  to  perpetuate  the  number 
of  them,  and  to  enable  us  to  present  them  to  our  relations  and 
friends  in  testimony  of  gratitude,  friendship,  and  affection.  All 
this  was  done  and  finished  by  us  when  only  sixteen  years  old. 

The  date  of  the  engravings  was  1284.  The 
book  in  which  they  were  found  had  the  follow- 
ing legend,  badly  written  in  old  Swiss  characters, 
with  ink  so  pale  as  to  be  scarcely  legible  : — 

5 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

This  precious  book  was  given  to  my  grandfather  Jan.  Jacq. 
Turine,  a  native  of  Berne,  by  the  illustrious  Count  de  Cunio, 
Magistrate,  who  honoured  him  with  his  friendship. 

Of  all  the  books  I  possess  I  esteem  it  the  most,  on  account 
of  the  quarter  from  whence  it  came  into  our  family,  the  science, 
the  valour,  and  the  beauty  of  the  amiable  twins  Cunio,  and 
their  noble  and  generous  intention  of  thus  gratifying  their 
relatives  and  friends.  Behold  their  singular  and  curious  history 
in  the  manner  in  which  it  was  several  times  related  to  me  by 
my  venerable  father  and  according  to  which  I  have  caused  it  to 
be  written  more  legibly  than  I  myself  could  have  done  it. 

Here  follows  the  history,  which  I  have  slightly 
compressed,  leaving,  however,  as  far  as  possible, 
the  archaic  words  and  expressions  of  the  ancient 
chronicler. 

The  young  and  amiable  Cunios,  twin  brother 
and  sister,  were  the  first  children  of  the  son  of 
Count  de  Cunio,  by  a  noble  and  beautiful  Vene- 
tian lady  connected  with  the  family  of  Pope 
Honorius  IV.  The  young  nobleman  espoused 
the  young  lady  clandestinely,  without  the  know- 
ledge of  the  relations  of  either  of  them.  When, 
through  her  pregnancy,  the  affair  was  discovered, 
these  relations  caused  the  marriage  to  be  annulled, 
and  the  priest  who  had  married  the  two  lovers 
to  be  banished.  The  unfortunate  lady,  fearing 
equally  the  anger  of  her  father  and  her  father- 
in-law,  took  refuge  in  the  house  of  one  of  her 
aunts,  where  she  was  delivered  of  these  twins. 

Count  de  Cunio  forced  his  son  to  espouse 
another  more  richly  endowed  lady,  but  he  per- 
mitted him  to  take  these  children  and  bring 
them  up  in  his  own  house,  which  was  done 
with  every  instruction   and  tenderness  possible. 

6 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

The  son's  new  wife  conceived  such  an  affection 
for  the  children  that  she  loved  and  cherished 
Isabella  as  if  she  had  been  her  own  daughter, 
loving  equally  Alessandro  Alberico  Cunio,  the 
brother.  They  were  both  full  of  talent  and  of 
a  most  amiable  disposition.  They  made  rapid 
advance  in  the  various  sciences,  and  at  thirteen 
years  of  age  Isabella  was  already  considered  a 
prodigy.  She  perfectly  understood  and  read 
Latin,  composed  verses,  had  acquired  a  know- 
ledge of  Geometry,  was  skilful  in  Music,  and 
played  upon  several  instruments ;  moreover  she 
was  practised  in  Drawing,  and  painted  with 
taste  and  delicacy. 

Her  brother,  urged  on  by  her  example,  en- 
deavoured to  equal  her,  often,  however,  acknow- 
ledging that  he  could  not  attain  so  high  a  degree 
of  perfection.  He  himself,  nevertheless,  became 
one  of  the  finest  young  men  in  Italy  ;  he 
equalled  his  sister  in  beauty  of  person,  and  pos- 
sessed great  courage,  elevation  of  soul,  and  an 
uncommon  degree  of  facility  in  acquiring  and 
perfecting  himself  in  whatever  he  applied  him- 
self to.  They  became  the  delight  of  the  house- 
hold, and  they  loved  each  other  so  perfectly  that 
the  pleasure  or  chagrin  of  the  one  or  of  the 
other  was  shared  between  them. 

His  father  having,  in  consequence  of  the 
troubles  of  Italy,  taken  up  arms,  was  induced 
by  the  repeated  solicitations  of  this  valorous 
youth  to  allow  him  to  make  his  first  campaign 
when  he  was  but  fourteen.      He  was  entrusted 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

with  the  command  of  a  squadron  of  twenty-five 
horse,  with  which  in  his  first  essay  he  attacked, 
routed,  and  put  to  flight,  after  a  vigorous  resist- 
ance, some  200  of  the  enemy.  But  his  courage 
having  carried  him  too  far,  he  unexpectedly 
found  himself  surrounded  by  many  of  the  fugi- 
tives, from  whom,  notwithstanding,  with  a  valour 
not  to  be  equalled,  he  succeeded  in  disengaging 
himself  without  sustaining  any  other  injury  than 
that  of  a  wound  in  his  left  arm.  His  father, 
who  had  flown  anxiously  to  his  succour,  found 
him  returning  with  one  of  the  standards  of  the 
enemy,  with  which  he  had  bound  up  his  wound. 
He  embraced  him,  full  of  delight  at  this  glorious 
achievement,  and  at  the  same  time,  as  his  wound 
was  not  considerable,  and  as  he  was  desirous  of 
rewarding  such  bravery  upon  the  spot,  he 
solemnly  made  him  a  knight,  dubbing  him  in 
the  same  place  where  he  had  given  such  great 
proof  of  his  extraordinary  valour.  The  young 
man  was  so  transported  with  joy  at  this  honour, 
bestowed  on  him  in  the  presence  of  the  troops 
commanded  by  his  father,  that,  wounded  as  he 
was,  he  instantly  demanded  permission  to  go  and 
see  his  mother,  to  inform  her  of  the  glory 
and  of  the  honour  that  he  had  just  acquired. 
This  was  granted  the  more  readily,  because,  his 
grandfather  being  dead,  the  Count  de  Cunio  was 
glad  to  take  the  opportunity  of  testifying  to  the 
dear  and  deserted  lady  (who  had  always  remained 
with  her  aunt  a  few  miles  from  Ravenna)  the 
love  and  esteem  which  he    ever   continued  to 

8 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

entertain  for  her.  He  certainly  would  have 
given  her  more  solid  proof,  by  re-establishing 
their  marriage  and  publicly  espousing  her,  had 
he  not  felt  it  his  duty  to  cherish  the  w^ife  his 
father  had  obliged  him  to  marry,  and  who  had 
brought  up  their  children  so  devotedly. 

The  young  knight  therefore  immediately  set 
out,  escorted  by  the  remnant  of  his  troop,  out  of 
which  ten  men  had  been  killed  or  wounded. 
With  this  equipage  and  these  attendants,  who 
bore  testimony  to  his  valour  wherever  he  passed, 
he  arrived  at  the  residence  of  his  mother,  with 
whom  he  stayed  two  days,  after  which  he  re- 
paired to  Ravenna  to  show  a  similar  mark  of 
respect  to  the  wife  of  his  father.  This  lady  was 
so  charmed  by  his  noble  actions,  as  well  as  by 
his  attentions  towards  her,  that  she  herself  led 
him  by  the  hand  to  the  apartment  of  his  amiable 
sister  Isabella,  who,  seeing  him  with  his  arm 
bound  up,  was  at  first  alarmed,  but  easily  re- 
assured. 

It  was  during  the  time  that  he  was  resting  at 
home,  in  order  that  his  arm  might  be  perfectly 
healed,  that  he  and  Isabella  began  to  compose 
and  execute  the  pictures  of  the  actions  of  Alex- 
ander. 

He  then  made  a  second  campaign  with  his 
father,  and  was  again  wounded  ;  after  which  he 
returned  and  worked  upon  the  pictures,  con- 
jointly with  Isabella,  who  applied  herself  to 
reduce  them,  and  to  engrave  them  on  blocks  of 
wood.     After  they  had  finished  and  printed  these 

9 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

pieces,  and  presented  them  to  Pope  Honorius 
IV.,  and  to  their  other  relations  and  friends, 
Alessandro  again  joined  the  army,  this  time 
accompanied  by  a  young  nobleman  called  Pan- 
dulfio,  who,  having  become  enamoured  of  the 
lovely  and  brilliant  Isabella,  v^as  desirous  of 
distinguishing  himself  that  he  might  become 
worthy  of  her  hand.  But  this  campaign,  alas  I 
was  fatal  to  the  Cavaliere  Cunio.  He  fell, 
covered  with  wounds,  by  the  side  of  his  friend, 
who,  whilst  attempting  to  defend  him,  was  also 
dangerously  wounded. 

Isabella  was  so  much  affected  by  the  death  of 
her  brother,  which  happened  when  she  was 
barely  nineteen,  that  she  languished  and  died 
before  she  had  completed  her  twentieth  year. 

The  death  of  this  beautiful  and  learned  young 
lady  was  followed  by  that  of  her  lover,  and  also 
by  that  of  her  mother,  who  could  not  survive 
the  loss  of  her  beloved  children. 

This  quaint  and  typical  narrative  has  too 
much  in  it  recommending  it  to  credence  for  it 
to  be  lightly  dismissed.  If  it  be  not  true,  it 
deserves  to  be.  It  is  charming  to  see  the  twin 
brother  and  sister,  the  one  so  valorous,  the  other 
so  cultured,  assisting  each  other  in  perpetuating 
these  deeds  of  bravery.  But  one  suspects  that 
Isabella  did  most  of  the  work,  whilst,  with 
aching  heart  and  anxious  thoughts,  she  followed 
in  imagination  her  brother  to  the  seat  of  war. 
Alessandro  may  have  only  assisted  her  in  the 
placing  of  the  men,  in  the  outlines  of  the  arms 

lO 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

and  helmets.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  his  was  the 
slower  wit,  that  he  neither  invented  nor  executed 
with  his  sister's  facility,  but  only  stood  by,  in 
picturesque  costume,  with  his  wounded  arm  in 
a  sling,  suggesting  alterations,  commenting,  and 
criticising.  It  was  expressive  of  her  amiable  char- 
acter to  give  him  half  the  credit ;  but  who  shall 
say  whether  it  was  due  to  him  ?  He  was  chival- 
rous and  brave  ;  it  was  a  fine  thought  of  his  to 
go  first  to  his  own  mother,  unhappy  and  deserted 
lady,  to  relate  to  her  the  story  of  his  exploits. 

I  believe  that  the  pictures  awaited  him  on  his 
return  to  Ravenna,  that  Isabella  had  executed 
them  for  his  surprise  and  pleasure,  and  that 
only  later,  when  the  confinement  consequent  on 
his  wounds  became  irksome,  the  idea  of  trans- 
ferring them  to  wood  and  from  wood  to  paper, 
and  presenting  the  impressions  to  their  friends, 
was  suggested  by  her  to  wile  the  weary  time 
away.  It  is  possible  he  executed  the  drawings, 
and  she  cut  the  blocks  during  his  next  absence. 
It  was  during  his  third  and  last  sojourn  at  home 
that  they  transferred  the  impressions  laboriously, 
after  inking  the  blocks,  by  rubbing  the  back  of 
the  paper  with  their  hands. 

I  see  the  two  eager  heads  bending  over  the 
paper,  full  of  enthusiasm  and  excitement  in 
the  new  game,  as  unconscious  that  they  are 
making  history  as  two  children  playing  in  the 
nursery.  To  believe  that  the  whole  pretty 
story  is  a  figment  of  Papillon's  imagination 
is   absurd  ;    such    a    possibility    seems    to     me 

II 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

far   more   inherently   incredible   than    the   story 
itself. 

Although,  as  I  have  said,  it  is  no  part  of 
my  purpose  to  follow  the  history  of  engraving 
through  the  thirteenth  or  the  fifteenth  century 
in  its  various  stages  of  evolution  and  develop- 
ment, to  sift  evidence  or  collate  example,  it  has 
interested  me  to  search  for  the  germ  of  the 
seed,  of  w^hich  the  charming  flowers  are  my 
Eighteenth-Century  Colour-Prints.  And  to  me 
at  least,  since  I  read  the  story,  that  germ  has 
always  been  in  the  rough  wood-blocks  of  the 
two  Cunios.  I  like  to  think  of  that  fair  Italian 
maiden  fashioning  with  her  delicate  hands  the 
first  faint  phantom  of  the  colour-print,  and  her 
fragrant  memory  hovers  over  my  collection  and 
lends  it  additional  charm. 

Then  having  paid  my  tribute  to  Isabella,  two 
other  figures  detach  themselves  from  the  misty 
past  and  seem  to  take  form  and  substance  about 
my  portfolios  :  the  first  Stipple-Engraver  and  the 
first  Chiaroscuro  -  Engraver.  They  are  both 
Italians ;  there  were  no  Germans,  no  Dutch 
amongst  those  ghosts  of  the  portfolio,  until 
Johannes  "  Speculatie  "  from  Nymegen,  won  his 
place  in  Rome,  and  kept  it  in  Holland. 

The  first  Stipple-Engraver  was  Giulio  Cam- 
pagnola,  sculptor  and  scholar,  artist  and  musician, 
noble  inheritor  of  Isabella's  inspiration,  himself 
another  and  yet  more  prodigious  prodigy,  a  lad 
of  such  brave  parts  that  before  he  is  fourteen 
Titian  welcomes  him  in  his  studio,  Matteo  Bosso 

12 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

exhausts  panegyric  in  writing  of  his  achieve- 
ments, and  almost  ere  he  has  reached  manhood 
Hercules  I.  bids  him  to  that  marvellous  Court 
of  Ferrara,  v^here  all  the  arts  are  encouraged  and 
all  the  artists  find  patrons. 

And  the  first  Chiaroscuro-Engraver  was  Ugo 
da  Carpi,  whose  tragic  story  seems  to  deepen  the 
lines  of  his  harsh  face,  and  to  bow,  with  peculiar 
sadness  and  humiliation,  the  hunchbacked  figure. 

As  the  engraving  was  prior  to  the  press-work, 
and  Campagnola  gave  us  the  stipple,  whilst  poor 
Ugo's  chiaroscuros  only  affected  the  printing,  I 
give  the  former  the  first  place  in  my  narration. 

It  is  my  view  that  the  stippled  copper-plate 
was  the  legitimate  successor  to  La  Maniere 
Criblee  or  Opus  Mallet  found  in  the  very  earliest 
engravings,  ha  Maniere  Criblee  is  a  mode  of 
engraving  in  which  the  subject  is  worked  out 
with  a  varied  combination  of  dots,  lines,  and 
scratches,  detaching  themselves  white  from  a 
black  ground,  assisted  by  lines  and  scratches 
detaching  themselves  black  from  a  white 
ground.  Famous  controversies  have  raged  round 
the  prints  executed  in  this  manner.  Whether 
they  are  wood-blocks  or  metal-plates  ;  whether 
they  have  been  engraved  in  relief  or  intaglio  ; 
whether  they  have  been  punched  or  cut .?  Those 
I  have  seen,  notably  an  early  fifteenth-century 
"  Book  of  Hours,"  with  the  figures  in  white  line 
and  the  background  black,  with  stars  and  dots 
and  tiny  scratches  printed  white,  certainly  suggest 
wood  ;  but  others  again  leave  the  question  more 

13 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

doubtful.  What  is  certain  is  that  Giulio  Cam- 
pagnola,  living  in  the  midst  of  the  most  artistic 
and  cultured  society  of  Padua,  and  proceeding 
from  there  straight  to  such  an  art-centre  as 
Ferrara  under  Hercules  I.,  must  have  seen  these 
criblee  prints,  and  may  have  been  indebted  to 
them  for  the  strange  use  to  which  he  put  his 
graving  tool. 

The  family  of  Campagnola  was  one  of  the 
oldest  in  Padua.  Giulio's  father,  Girolamo 
Campagnola,  held  high  office  in  the  State  of 
Venice,  and  was  eminent  among  his  contempo- 
raries for  his  great  learning  and  exemplary  life. 
He  was  the  author  of  several  works,  amongst 
them  an  Italian  translation  of  the  Psalms  of 
David,  a  'Dissertation  on  the  Jews^  some  poetry, 
and  two  volumes  bearing  the  titles  of  T)e  Laude 
Virginitatis  and  De  Proverbiis  Vulgaribus.  He 
was  not  only  versed  in  philosophy  and  literature, 
but,  like  most  high-born  Italians  of  this  era,  was 
deeply  interested  in  antique,  as  well  as  con- 
temporary, art.  Among  his  intimates  were 
Leonico  Tomeo  and  Pietro  Bembo,  both  inde- 
fatigable collectors  and  connoisseurs  of  reputation. 
At  one  time  Girolamo  seems  to  have  had  the 
idea  of  writing  or  compiling  a  history  of  the 
Art-Treasures  of  Padua  ;  and  had  even  com- 
menced it,  in  the  form  of  a  series  of  letters  to 
Tomeo.  Vasari  quotes  from  the  work  passages 
which  serve  to  indicate  that  the  author  had  an 
exaggerated  view  of  the  claims  of  Mantegna. 
The  work  was  abandoned,  probably  when  the 

14 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

tragic  death  of  Giulio  dashed  to  the  ground  the 
many  hopes  and  dreams  that  had  centred  around 
him,  and  seemed  to  destroy  the  energies,  and 
render  futile  the  ambitions,  of  his  eminent 
father.  For  Giulio  had  been  his  father's  com- 
panion when  the  elder  Campagnola  had  been 
busy  in  the  libraries  and  studios  of  Padua,  that 
fair  city  "  gemmed  with  gardens,  set  in  green 
meadows." 

The  brilliant  lad  of  whom  Matteo  Bosso,  his 
godfather,  wrote  so  enthusiastically  to  Hector 
Theophanes,  had  acquired  Greek  and  Latin 
before  he  was  thirteen,  and  was  "  so  familiar 
with  Hebrew  that  he  might  have  assimilated  its 
principles  with  his  mother's  milk."  Everything 
he  learned  he  remembered,  everything  he  saw  he 
was  eager  to  copy.  In  addition  to  acquiring  his 
knowledge  of  languages,  he  drew  and  painted, 
and  modelled  and  executed  bas-reliefs  ;  in  the 
intervals  he  taught  himself  "  to  play  the  lute, 
he  sang  and  he  wrote  and  composed  verses." 
The  only  thing  this  pioneer  in  stipple-engraving 
seems  not  to  have  done  in  those  brilliant  youth- 
ful days  at  Padua  was  to  engrave  ! 

Little  or  nothing  of  these  early  works  of  his 
has  descended  to  us,  and  it  seems  possible  that 
his  contemporaries,  led  away  by  his  gaiety  and 
charms,  by  his  grave  father's  delight  and  pride 
in  him,  by  a  hundred  personal  graces  and  a  never- 
failing  wit,  overrated  the  talents  that  were  so 
bewildering  in  their  multifariousness.  The  pride 
these  most  learned  citizens  of  Padua  took  in  the 

15 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

phenomenal  boy  bubbled  over  in  their  letters 
and  records.  We  find  the  precise  and  religious 
Matteo  Bosso  placing  on  record  his  opinion  that : 
"  Giulio  Campagnola  may  rival  his  greatest 
masters — there  are  no  pictures,  however  perfect, 
of  Mantegna  or  of  Bellini  which  he  cannot  faith- 
fully reproduce.  ...  As  to  living  people,  he  can 
render  them  so  vividly  and  with  such  perfect 
expression  that  it  is  impossible  not  to  recognise 
every  feature  of  the  subjects.  ...  If  God  should 
see  fit  to  grant  him  a  long  career,  if  his  ardour 
does  not  cool  and  he  only  fulfils  the  intention  of 
Providence,  who  has  dealt  out  her  gifts  to  him 
with  such  lavish  hand,  this  youth,  whom  many 
old  men  of  renown  might  well  envy,  will  be  the 
pride,  not  only  of  his  father  but  of  his  country. 
A  ray  of  his  renown  will,  perhaps,  even  be 
reflected  upon  me,  for  he  is  also  my  cherished 
son,  my  son  in  God.  His  father,  in  the  exercise 
of  his  duty  as  a  magistrate,  had  brought  him 
with  him  to  Ravenna,  when  I  saw  him,  and 
although  we  had  little  conversation  together,  he 
impressed  me  in  an  extraordinary  manner.  I  do 
not  ignore  the  fact  that  children  do  not  always 
fulfil  their  promise,  and  I  should  perhaps  reserve 
my  prophecy  for  a  safer  age  ;  but  when  I  think 
of  all  this  young  man  intends  and  has  achieved, 
I  cannot  help  becoming  enthusiastic.  ...  If  ever 
father  was  worthy  of  such  an  offspring,  assuredly 
it  is  Girolamo,  who  has  brought  him  up  with 
such  assiduous  care  in  order  that  he  may  carry 
out  the  traditions  of  his  illustrious  family." 

i6 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

I  have  given  a  free  translation  of  this  letter, 
because  it  was  probably  on  the  strength  of  it 
that  Hercules  first  sent  for  the  young  pheno- 
menon to  the  Court  of  Ferrara.  Hercules  spared 
no  effort  in  his  desire  to  draw  to  his  Court  the 
most  distinguished  men  of  the  Peninsula.  And 
it  did  not  matter  to  him  in  what  direction 
Giulio's  talents  might  ultimately  develop  ;  he 
would  be  able  to  find  employment  for  him.  If 
languages  were  his  forte,  there  were  recently 
discovered  Greek  and  Latin  masters  to  translate 
into  the  vernacular  ;  if  architecture,  Hercules 
was  devoting  a  great  deal  of  time  and  thought 
to  the  adornment  of  his  chapel, —  already  it 
was  said  to  be  the  finest  in  Italy,  and  musicians, 
specially  imported  from  France,  made  its  services 
notable.  Also  he  was  adorning  the  courts  and 
staircases  of  his  delightful  palace  near  the  Cathe- 
dral with  wonderful  sculpture,  and  with  marble 
fountains,  and  he  was  ornamenting  the  oratories 
of  several  Brotherhoods  with  frescoes. 

It  is  difficult  to  learn  in  what  capacity  Giulio 
was  first  received  at  the  Court,  whether  as  savant, 
musician,  or  artist,  and  what  was  his  position  in 
the  midst  of  the  illustrious  men  brought  together 
by  the  Prince, — whether  the  reputation  that  had 
preceded  him  made  them  doubtful  of  his  claims, 
so  exaggerated,  so  phenomenal ;  whether  he  was 
accepted  as  an  equal  or  laughed  at  as  an  impostor. 
His  name  is  not  mentioned  by  the  most  pro- 
minent historians  of  the  day.  Giambastista, 
Geraldi,     Muratori,    and     Bartoli     ignore    him 

17  c 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

unanimously.  Yet  it  is  assuredly  an  irony  of 
fate  that  of  all  that  he  achieved,  or  that  was 
claimed  for  him  in  Padua,  so  little  remains,  and 
that  his  fame,  for  us  at  least,  rests  upon  the  deli- 
cate stipple-engravings  he  executed  at  Ferrara,  of 
which  there  is  no  contemporary  comment. 

His  career  must  have  been  comet-like  in  its 
brilliancy  and  its  sudden  eclipse.  A  sonnet  on 
the  death  of  Pope  Julius  II.,  a  few  drawings,  a 
dozen  engravings,  are  his  scattered  remnants. 
No  sculpture,  no  authentic  paintings,  not  even 
the  wonderful  dead  Christ  supported  by  two 
angels  that  he  painted  for  Bembo  on  the  walls 
of  his  studio,  live  to  confirm  the  eulogies  of 
Matteo  Bosso. 

I  think  we  must  look  for  the  cause  of  his 
collapse  in  the  pages  of  Panfilo  Sasso  and  Pom- 
ponio  Ganrico.  To  reconstruct  history  from 
such  sources  has  a  never-failing  fascination.  It 
is  there  that  we  read  of  his  passion  for  the  fair 
and  lovely  maiden  destined  for  Caesarc  Borgia. 
This  is  probably  the  maiden,  immortalised  in 
the  print  of  two  figures  and  a  landscape.  The 
beautiful  young  girl  holds  a  lute  in  her  hand, 
her  eyes  are  resting  upon  it,  shyly,  downcast  ; 
the  young  man  is  gazing  at  her  passionately. 
His  rich  Venetian  costume  and  guitar,  the  draw- 
ing of  the  figure,  the  whole  composition,  recall  a 
picture  of  Giorgione's,  now  in  the  Louvre. 

That  Giulio  Campagnola  loved  this  young  girl, 
and  that  she  returned  his  passion,  Ganrico  has  told 
us  ;  that  the  shadow  of  Borgia  hovered  over  their 

i8 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

love,  and  that,  by  some  means  or  another,  they 
were  separated  before  marriage  had  consecrated 
their  vows,  appears  early  in  the  narrative.  A 
profound  mystery  rested  on  the  fate  of  the  maiden 
— a  mystery  terribly  hinted  at,  but  never  actually 
revealed.  There  was  a  poisoned  cup  in  it,  and  a 
face  once  beautiful,  horribly  marred,  but  details 
are  lacking. 

Giulio,  spoilt  child  of  fortune,  whose  lightest 
wish  had  almost  ruled  in  Padua,  found  himself 
thus  hideously  thwarted  and  opposed  in  Ferrara. 
All  his  ambitions,  and  all  his  work,  became  sub- 
ordinated to  a  feverish  desire  first  to  discover 
the  fate  of  his  inamorata,  and  then  to  avenge  it. 
Passions  ruled  high  among  the  Italians  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  In  the  eagerness  of  his  pur- 
suit he  crossed  the  path  of  those  in  authority, 
and  such  crossing  was  not  to  his  advantage. 

If  he  had  proved  himself  worthy,  if  he  had 
established  his  claim  to  the  title  of  genius  with 
which  he  entered  Ferrara,  the  protection  of  Her- 
cules might  have  been  extended  to  him,  and  his 
story  might  have  run  differently.  But  he  showed 
himself  pre-eminent  in  nothing,  save  in  gallantry, 
and  there  were  many  noble  youths  in  Ferrara, 
before  Savonarola  taught  them  abnegation,  who 
were  his  equals  even  there.  Away  from  the 
wise  control  and  fatherly  pride  of  Girolamo,  the 
gaiety  and  temptations  of  the  capital  had  proved 
altogether  too  much  for  Giulio's  strength  and 
self-control. 

The  unhappy  love-affair  was  apparently  only 

19 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

the  climax  of  the  dissolute  years.  Rumours  of 
his  falling -off  must  have  reached  Padua,  for 
Girolamo  sent  his  nephew,  Domenico  Campa- 
gnola,  to  question  him,  to  help  him,  if  need  be, 
to  reclaim  him,  though  his  friends  in  Padua  could 
scarcely  credit  the  stories  that  reached  them. 

Domenico  was  of  a  very  different  nature 
from  his  mercurial,  unhappy,  brilliant  cousin. 
Whether  he  used  his  influence  wisely  with 
Giulio,  whether  he  used  it  at  all,  history  does 
not  relate.  And  he  was  not  the  man  to  attract 
the  attention  of  the  poetasters.  We  know  that 
he  set  up  a  studio,  and  received  apprentices, 
achieving  also  a  measure  of  artistic  success  on 
his  own  account. 

Meanwhile  Giulio,  in  a  vain  attempt  to 
release  his  lady  from  a  situation  "  in  which  he 
imagined  she  was  placed,"  came  into  contact 
with  the  hirelings  that  guarded  the  sacred  per- 
son of  the  Borgia,  and  received  a  wound  which 
"  seemed  less  to  him  than  the  wound  that 
rankled  ever  in  his  breast."  From  this  wound, 
however,  he  never  recovered. 

The  glamour  and  poetry  inseparable  from 
the  period,  make  this  story  of  Campagnola 
prettier  in  the  reading  than  in  the  analysis.  We 
see  Giulio  in  purple  velvet  doublet  and  silken 
hose,  in  mantle  and  plumed  cap,  playing  the 
lover  bravely  in  the  forest.  But  we  could  see 
him  more  plainly,  if  we  would,  in  the  shadow 
of  his  cousin,  restless,  discontented,  and  unhappy, 
sneering  at  the  talents  he  was  too  idle  to  emulate. 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

dashing  off  with  his  fatal  facility  the  sketches  he 
would  never  have  the  patience  to  elaborate  into 
pictures,  now  railing  against  the  Government, 
now  caricaturing  its  leaders,  now  helping  Dom- 
enico  with  his  own  far  more  brilliant  brush,  now 
interrupting  him  and  his  pupils  with  snatches  of 
song  and  recitation.  His  versatility  seems  to  have 
continued,  meandering  in  a  shallow  stream,  but 
never  becoming  a  broad  river  of  progress. 

Idly  he  picked  his  lady's  lineaments  with  the 
point  of  a  graver  on  the  yielding  copper  prepared 
for  his  cousin's  graving-tool.  He  invented  his 
process,  his  method  to  which  we  are  so  deeply 
indebted,  with  even  less  thought  for  posterity 
than  did  the  Cunios  when  they  wrote  the  title- 
page  to  the  history  of  the  whole  art  of  engraving. 
He  was  so  eager  to  perpetuate  his  lady's  charms 
that  he  had  no  time  for  studied  line  or  laborious 
hatchings  ;  that,  and  that  only,  was  the  motive 
that  drove  his  rapid  pricking  -  graver.  The 
copper  yielded  him  her  features  almost  after  a 
morning's  work.  It  was  to  secure  this  very 
speed,  by  the  way,  that  Bartolozzi,  nearly  three 
centuries  later,  gave  up  his  magnificent  line. 

Besides  the  landscape  with  the  lovers,  Giulio 
Campagnola  left  eight  other  authentic  engrav- 
ings. They  differ  very  little  in  execution,  and 
they  all  owe  to  the  stippling  a  great  softness  and 
delicacy  of  effect.  It  is  not,  however,  so  sur- 
prising that  they  failed  in  receiving  contemporary 
notice  or  praise,  when  we  remember  with  what 
comparative    contempt    the    eighteenth-century 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

cognoscenti  treated  stipple-engraving.  Campa- 
gnola's  dot  is  very  small,  and  is  mixed  with  a  few 
hatchings  lightly  scratched  in  with  the  point. 
In  some  instances  he  has  etched  his  figure  in 
double  lines  with  dots  between  ;  in  others  he  has 
discarded  line  altogether  and  depended  for  effect 
on  dot  alone.  His  "  St.  John  the  Baptist "  is  an 
example  of  the  former  ;  a  nude  figure  asleep, 
generally  known  as  "  La  Femme  Couchee,"  of 
the  latter,  manner.  It  is  intensely  interesting 
work,  not  only  for  its  intrinsic  charm,  but 
because  it  seems  like  faint  tracing  on  the  walls 
of  time,  writing  "  Rheu  fugaces  "  to  a  wasted 
talent. 

To  advance  from  the  Cunios  to  the  Campa- 
gnolas,  from  la  maniere  criblee  of  the  fifteenth 
century  to  the  sixteenth-century  stipple  of  Giulio 
Campagnola,  needs  perhaps  the  gossamer  bridge 
of  fancy.  But  there  is  no  difficulty  in  finding 
solid  foothold  between  Giulio  Campagnola  and 
the  seventeenth-century  Ottavio  Leoni,  and  from 
him  onward  to  the  earliest  eighteenth-century 
stipple-workers  in  France — Fran9ois,  Bonnet,  and 
Demarteau,  who  preceded  and  inspired  all  the 
others.  This  method  of  engraving  was  never 
wholly  in  abeyance ;  isolated  specimens  are 
dotted,  in  every  sense  of  the  word,  over  work  in 
wood  and  metal  from  the  time  of  Campagnola  to 
the  time  of  Lewis. 

Ottavio  Leoni  was  an  artist  who  excelled  in 
portrait-painting.  His  fashionable  atelier  was 
thronged  with    Pope   and   Cardinal,   Conte    and 

22 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Contessa,  all  who  aspired  to  be  in  the  forefront 
of  Roman  society  in  the  early  part  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  He  was  a  painter  by  profession 
and  an  engraver  only  incidentally,  but  his  graver 
owed  to  his  brush  the  knowledge  of  the  value  of 
stippling  in  flesh-tints,  which  is  the  fons  et  origo 
of  successful  colour-printing.  He  engraved  a  set 
of  heads  of  his  brother  artists,  all  dated  between 
1620  and  1625,  in  which  everything  but  the 
flesh  is  executed  in  line,  the  faces  and  hands  being 
stippled  in  while  the  etching-point  is  used  lightly 
to  scratch  in  the  shadows.  They  are  very  curious 
prints,  and  very  rare.  Their  existence  did  not 
prevent  Louis  Martin  Bonnet  claiming  to  be  the 
inventor  of  stipple-engraving  a  hundred  years 
and  more  after  Ottavio  Leoni  had  left  only  his 
work  to  testify  to  his  priority. 

From  Bonnet  to  Bartolozzi  is  less  than  a  step. 
Before  taking  it,  it  will  be  well,  however,  to 
pause  and  show  how  the  workers  in  chiaroscuro 
followed  each  other  with  equal  desultory  slowness 
to  the  great  goal  of  Colour. 


23 


CHAPTER   II 

Chiaroscuro  the  first  step  to  Colour-Printing — The  earliest  Chiaro- 
scuro Engraver:  Ugo  da  Carpi,  his  right  to  the  title,  his  history, 
and  the  source  of  his  inspiration. 

Far  cry  as  it  would  seem  from  the  chiaroscuro 
to  the  colour-print,  from  the  most  charming 
stipple-engravings  printed  in  colour  to  the  most 
glaring  polychromatic  posters  that  disfigure  or 
decorate  our  great  city,  the  root  idea  of  all  three 
lay  in  the  first  invention  of  an  engraving  that 
gave  light  and  shade  by  other  means  than 
laborious  line-work.  This  invention  consisted 
of  successive  printings  from  a  series  of  wood- 
blocks, the  first  block  carrying  the  outlines  and 
deep  shadows,  and  the  following  ones  the  broad 
effects  of  light,  shade,  and  colour.  The  results 
of  this  process  were  called  cameos,  or  engravings 
in  chiaroscuro.  For  over  two  centuries  this 
method,  with  various  combinations,  additions, 
and  alterations,  remained  the  only  one  employed 
in  the  production  of  so  -  called  "  picture 
engravings." 

There  are  many  reasons  to  justify  the  naming 
of  Ugo  da  Carpi  as  the  first  engraver  in  chiaro- 

24 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

scuro  ;  and  Ugo  da  Carpi  was  a  very  remark- 
able character.  There  was  romance  in  his 
struggle  after  the  reproduction  of  the  works  of 
the  great  contemporary  Masters.  The  rights 
of  Germany  in  general,  and  Cranach  in  parti- 
cular, on  which  he  may  have  encroached  uncon- 
sciously, need  count  for  nothing,  when  we  mark 
how,  under  influences  purely  personal,  and  in 
circumstances  negativing  piracy,  he  saw  and 
seized  the  advantages  of  the  brush  over  the 
burin,  dispensing  with  laborious  outlines  and 
line-shadings,  roughing  in  his  contours  in  a 
manner  which  is  now  called  "  Italian  "  but  the 
merit  of  which  was  his  alone.  For  the  perfecting 
of  his  own  invention  he  used  everything  that 
was  known  of  the  art  of  engraving  on  stone, 
on  wood,  and  on  metal,  from  1491  b.c.  to  a.d. 
1 500  ;  and  he  claimed  the  credit  of  his  origin- 
ality without  reserve.  It  is  but  just  therefore  to 
call  him  the  first  ancestor  of  the  Colour-Printer; 
time  has  hallowed  his  claim,  and  to  dispute  it 
were  ungenerous. 

The  celebrity  of  Ugo  da  Carpi,  according  to 
Bryan's  Dictionary  of  Engravers^  "  rests  on  his 
wood-engraving  "  ;  but  it  has  always  seemed  to 
me  that  his  celebrity,  and  the  vital  interest  his 
very  name  evokes,  are  due  rather  to  his  person- 
ality, the  age  and  influences  that  produced  him, 
and  the  misfortunes  that  at  once  moulded  his 
destiny  and  directed  his  ambition. 

He  was  born  in  or  about  the  year  1480. 
Passavant  places  it  earlier,  and  other  authorities 

25 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

later  ;  but  it  will  be  seen  that  internal  evidence 
confirms  this  as  nearer  the  right  date.  His  birth 
occurred  during  the  lull  that  came  before  the 
storm,  it  was  at  that  period,  comparatively  peace- 
ful, before  the  eager  hand  of  Ludovico  Sforza 
had  given  the  first  wrench  to  the  pivot  on  which 
turned  the  political  destinies  of  his  unhappy- 
country  ;  a  wrench  that  sent  Italy  ultimately 
struggling  and  spinning  through  the  years,  pur- 
sued by  invaders  from  France  and  Spain,  from 
Switzerland  and  Germany.  It  was  comparatively 
peaceful ;  but  Popes  and  Despots,  in  the  intervals 
of  their  encouragement  of  Art  and  Letters,  in- 
trigued against  each  other,  and  against  the  States 
they  governed  ;  the  real  masters  of  the  situation 
being  the  lawless  bands  of  soldiery,  paid  first  by 
one  and  then  the  other,  in  money  or  honours,  in 
dignities  or  lands,  for  the  use  of  their  arms  and 
the  loyalty  of  their  leaders. 

Ugo's  lot  was  cast  in  the  wrong  place  ;  he 
was  born  in  the  mountains  instead  of  in  the  city, 
amid  rough  surroundings  instead  of  in  the  home 
of  luxury  and  art.  He  was  a  misshapen  imp  of 
the  Renaissance,  struggling  for  existence  in  a 
wild  community  of  Condottieri.  Something  he 
took  from  his  surroundings,  inherited  or  imbibed, 
but  a  baptism  of  blood  was  necessary  before  he 
could  enter  into  his  great  inheritance.  It  was 
not  possible  for  him  to  work  out  his  destiny  in 
the  calm  and  peaceful  manner  of  his  happier  con- 
temporaries, he  suffered,  and  he  inflicted  suffering. 
His  life  was  full  of  incident,  and  his  work  is 

26 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

eternal.  Yet  history  has  ignored  him,  fable  has 
left  him  out,  and  it  is  only  in  the  descriptions  of 
Marsiglio  Ficino  and  the  lyric  pages  of  Pietro 
Bembo  that  the  story  of  his  dreams  and  of  his 
art,  of  his  exile,  his  great  love  and  its  tragic  con- 
sequences, can  be  found  at  all.  And  the  novelist 
has  so  enwrapt  this  in  obscurity,  and  the  poet  in 
shabby  Petrarchisms,  while  together  they  have 
made  it  so  vague  and  shadov^y  and  indefinite, 
that  imagination  has  to  rend  the  veil,  and  sym- 
pathy to  unwind  its  mystifying  folds,  before  the 
tale  stands  out  in  all  its  primal  and  realisable 
simplicity. 

Ugo  da  Carpi  was  the  tenth  child  of  Count 
Astolfo  da  Panico,  some  authorities  say  the 
tenth  son,  but  the  point  is  obscure.  The  en- 
nobled and  ancient  family  of  the  Counts  of 
Panico  had  held  possession  of  their  home  in  the 
mountain  fastnesses  nearly  two  hundred  years, 
their  patent  of  nobility  dating  from  the  thir- 
teenth century.  Time  had  taught  them  nothing  ; 
apparently  no  new  movement  had  reached  them, 
they  were  picturesque  remnants  of  Medievalism 
dwelling  outside  the  limits  of  an  encroaching 
civilisation,  sallying  forth  whenever  the  clash  of 
battle  sounded,  casting  the  weight  of  the  sword 
indifferently  on  the  side  of  Pope  or  Despot. 
Their  records  show  that  the  cunning  and  per- 
fidious policy  of  the  Visconti,  the  scheming 
intelligence  and  lawless  will  of  the  Sforzas,  had 
never  lacked  Panicos  to  support  their  ventures. 
When    Filippo    Maria    had    taken    from    poor 

27 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Beatrice  di  Tenda  her  money  and  her  troops, 
her  influence  and  her  person,  it  was  a  Panico 
who  presided  over  her  mock  trial  for  adultery, 
it  was  a  Panico  who  signed  the  death-warrant 
under  which  her  execution  followed. 

Their  trade  was  slack  when  Lorenzo  the 
Magnificent  reigned  in  Florence  and  Alexander 
VI.  ruled  in  Rome.  It  was  in  this  dull  time 
that  Ugo's  misfortunes  began.  He,  poor  de- 
generate son  of  a  great  race,  had  inherited 
neither  the  thews  nor  the  sinews  of  his  stalwart 
father  and  tall  brothers ;  he  was  misshapen, 
hunchbacked,  weak.  He  made  no  show  at  the 
tilting-ring,  his  horsemanship  was  the  ridicule 
of  his  relations,  story  of  intrigue  or  faction 
moved  him  not  at  all.  He  grew  up  solitary  and 
silent,  in  the  shadow  of  a  contempt  never  dis- 
guised, of  a  derision  loudly  expressed. 

Two  confidants  he  had — two  only.  One  was 
the  Frate  Senzio  who  ministered  at  the  Church 
of  St.  Francis,  tucked  away  under  the  hills,  who 
heard  his  confessions  and  absolved  him,  when 
he  owned  to  feints  or  subterfuges,  resorted  to 
in  order  to  avoid  brutal  contests  and  trials  of 
strength  ;  when  he  confessed  that  sword-play 
was  abominable  to  him,  and  that  his  brothers 
and  his  father  aroused  in  him  feelings  of  hatred ; 
that,  as  they  despised  his  aims,  his  life,  his  ways, 
so  did  he  condemn  theirs. 

The  other  was  Giorgio  Barbarella  from  Castel- 
franco,  familiarly  known  as  "  Giorgione,"  from 
his  great  size,  who  stood  by  him  when  he  hewed 

28 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

strange  heads  out  of  the  fallen  branches  of  trees, 
helped  him  when  he  drew  weird  figures  with 
burnt  sticks,  admired  him  when  he  moulded  the 
red  earth  into  quaint  forms. 

These  two  friends  were  no  less  important 
elements  in  the  formation  of  his  character  than 
his  uncongenial  surroundings.  Giorgione's  sym- 
pathy had  almost  made  an  artist  of  him,  the 
Frate  had  made  a  scholar  of  him,  and  almost  a 
Christian.  But  fate  intervened  before  either  had 
finished  his  task ;  a  task  which,  had  either 
accomplished  it,  would  have  eliminated,  per- 
chance, the  brutal  Condottieri  element,  and  thus 
averted  the  tragedy  that  followed. 

But  because  he  was  weak,  because  in  that 
community  of  soldiers  and  adventurers  he  could 
never  be  anything  but  a  drag  and  a  drawback,  a 
council  of  his  father  and  brothers  decreed  that 
he  should  espouse  Jiulia  Pontana,  his  kinswoman, 
a  gentle  maiden  who  lived  near  the  town  of 
Castelfranco,  in  the  cool  neighbourhood  of  the 
lagoons,  under  the  protection  of  the  beautiful 
ex-Queen  of  Cyprus,  Catherine  Cornaro. 

This  girl  had  the  misfortune  to  belong  to 
the  Ghibellines,  and  the  Ghibellines  and  the 
Panicos  were  as  one  name.  The  lands  and  the 
monies  that  were  her  portion,  were  deemed  fit 
compensation  for  the  fortune  that  the  weak  arm 
of  her  deformed  kinsman  could  never  gain  for 
himself.  So  before  eighteen  summers  had 
passed  over  his  head  they  buckled  on  the  sword 
he  had  no  strength  to  wield,  and  sent  him   in 

29 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

the  train  of  his  brothers  to  do  his  wooing,  in 
the  brave  trappings  that  could  not  hide  his 
crooked  spine.  His  scant  locks  floated  under 
the  broidered  cap,  his  purple  mantle  left  exposed 
the  thin  throat  girdled  with  white  linen — his 
poor,  shrunken  throat.  They  dressed  him  up, 
and  jeered  at  him.  Ugo  hated  his  prospects, 
hated  leaving  his  mountains  and  his  comparative 
solitude,  but  it  was  useless  to  demur.  One 
favour  he  had  asked  which  had  been  granted  to 
him.  In  that  request  poor  Ugo's  luck  pursued 
him.  He  asked  that  Giorgione,  the  handsome 
stripling  who  was  his  only  friend,  who  had 
sympathised  in  his  pursuits,  who  had  watched 
with  him  the  golden  sunsets  and  purple  hazes  at 
even,  who  had  seen,  as  he  saw,  the  mystery  and 
the  glory  of  colour,  under  whose  plastic  fingers 
grew  wonderful  pictures  of  angels  and  Madonnas, 
that  Giorgione,  who  was  his  friend,  should  go 
with  him  in  his  wooing.  And  Giorgione  was 
by  his  side  when  the  cavalcade  rode  through 
Castelfranco. 

The  square-windowed  turrets  of  Asola,  the 
turrets  the  lads  had  so  often  gazed  at  from  the 
distance,  melting  into  the  vast  background  of  a 
vague  Alps,  grew  solid  before  their  eyes.  They 
rode  through  the  night  only  ;  by  the  light  of 
the  moon  they  saw  fair  homesteads  purple  with 
vines  and  black  with  olives  ;  against  her  pale 
light  the  forest  arabesques  shaped  mysteriously. 
The  scene  was  bathed  in  mist  in  early  morn,  but 
it  struggled  into  gorgeous  tints  as  the  sun  rose 

30 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

in  its  splendid  noon,  the  fields  grew  yellow,  and 
even  the  cypress  had  golden  threads. 

Catherine  herself  sallied  forth  to  meet  them, 
with  all  her  maidens  around  her,  and  she  was 
preceded  by  armed  hirelings,  by  soldiers  on 
horseback,  their  steeds  gaily  caparisoned,  by  all 
the  pageantry  her  fallen  state  allowed.  Con- 
spicuous among  the  maidens  in  her  train  was 
Jiulia  Pontana.  She  was  very  pale,  but  her  noble 
young  head  was  poised  above  her  square -cut 
dress  of  green  brocade,  with  an  air  at  once  sweet 
and  proud.  Her  head-dress  was  high,  inter- 
plaited  with  cloth  of  gold  ;  in  the  middle  of  her 
forehead  gleamed  a  jewel,  held  there  by  a  chain 
of  gold.  Fairer  sight  no  man's  eyes  could  gaze 
upon,  but,  at  first,  it  was  not  upon  her  their 
glances  rested.  The  mountain  clouds,  now 
enveloping,  now  disclosing  the  panorama  of  the 
landscape,  the  high  rectangular  tower  composing 
itself  in  cool  colour  and  tranquillising  line,  the 
glow  of  pageantry  in  the  foreground,  filled  their 
eyes. 

It  was  not  until  later,  not  until  the  feasting 
had  begun,  that  Ugo  saw  Jiulia  was  fair.  And, 
alas,  Giorgione  saw  it  at  the  same  moment. 
Jiulia  in  her  turn  could  not  but  see  that  Giorgione 
was  straight  and  tall,  with  clustering  golden 
locks,  blue  eyes  that  spoke  traitorously ;  and  that 
Ugo  was  hunchbacked  and  lowering,  a  melan- 
choly youth  with  lank  black  hair.  But  in  those 
days  there  was  no  dallying  with  family  decrees. 
Each  had  scarcely  time  to  flash  the  discovery  to 

31 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

the  other  ere  it  was  already  too  late.  In  pomp 
and  in  state,  with  rejoicings  at  the  castle  and 
feasting  in  its  halls,  the  pontifical  blessing  rested 
on  the  heads  of  the  ill-matched  pair,  and  joined 
an  unwilling  bride  to  the  wrong  groom.  Thirty 
days  they  feasted  and  kept  high  state  ;  the 
granaries  were  emptied  and  the  wine -butts 
replenished  again  and  again. 

Meanwhile  the  three  young  people  passed 
strange  hours  ;  Ugo  using  his  privileges  timor- 
ously, gazing  at  Jiulia  till  he  learned  by  heart  every 
line  and  every  curve  in  that  fair  face,  every  flush 
that  came  and  went  in  that  delicate  cheek,  every 
shadow  that  haunted  those  blue  eyes,  every  golden 
tint  in  that  mass  of  hair  ;  Giorgione,  more  bold, 
overbold,  teaching  whilst  Ugo  was  only  learning. 

And  here  the  story  must  halt  a  little  ;  deeds 
were  done  in  those  days  of  which  the  very  rela- 
tion were  impossible  in  ours. 

Jiulia  was  an  obedient  maiden  who  had  given 
her  hand  where  she  was  bid,  and  yielded  herself 
to  the  husband  who  was  allotted  to  her,  as  was 
the  fashion  of  her  age.  But  love  was  a  flower 
that  bloomed  apace  in  the  rich  soil  of  Italy  in 
the  fifteenth  century,  and  it  grew  and  grew  in 
her  breast.  Ugo  was  her  husband  ;  he  was  a 
scholar  and  an  idealist,  a  boy  unlearned  in  the 
ways  of  women.  He  was  the  husband  of  the 
richest  heiress  in  Castelfranco  ;  he  was  courted 
and  flattered,  the  warriors  pledged  him,  and  the 
poets  brought  him  their  odes.  It  was  all  new 
to  him — flattery,  adulation,  even   ease   of  body 

32 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

and  freedom  from  taunts.  He  may  have  been 
absorbed  in  his  new  duties  and  his  new  position ; 
he  may  be  to  blame  for  having  so  feebly  guarded 
the  treasure  that  had  been  committed  to  him. 
His  love  was  too  new  to  be  exacting,  and  when 
his  cares  allowed  him  and  his  flatterers  and 
myrmidons  left  him,  it  was  sweet  to  wander 
alone  in  the  enchanted  gardens  of  Asola  com- 
posing sonnets  ;  pursuing  the  beautiful,  elusive 
imagery  of  his  happiness. 

It  was  perhaps  in  the  hours  that  he  was  en- 
grossed with  these  sweet  thoughts  that  Jiulia 
was  absorbed  in  still  sweeter  deeds.  Giorgione 
painted  her,  as  already  he  had  painted  her 
beautiful  mistress.  Whilst  he  sang  in  honour  of 
the  wedding,  he  sang  also  in  praise  of  the  bride, 
such  songs  to  which  she  could  but  give  ear. 
His  gold  curls  floating  beneath  his  tufted  hat, 
his  lithe  tall  figure  in  his  handsome  doublet, 
his  voice  that  thrilled  and  penetrated,  his  lute 
attuned  to  every  key,  were  in  strange  contrast 
to  poor  Ugo,  tongue-tied  in  her  presence  by  his 
love  and  bewildered  by  his  authority. 

This  part  of  the  tale  needs  no  telling  ;  every 
age  and  every  clime  has  had  its  counterpart. 

Ugo's  honour  was  the  honour  of  the  Panicos. 
And  if  his  own  arm  was  weak,  there  were  six 
strong  ones,  ever  ready  with  their  swords,  in 
causes  just  or  causes  unjust,  for  the  very  love 
of  the  fight,  the  rapid  lunge  against  the  soft 
resisting  flesh,  the  blood-flow. 

Ugo  dreamed  over  his  happiness  while  Gior- 
33  D 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

gione  seized  his.  There  came  one  day  when 
there  was  a  sudden  incursion  into  a  room, 
tapestry-hung  and  lofty,  where  a  fair  maid  sat 
listening  to  a  sweet  song  ;  there  were  cries  of 
alarm,  a  rush  of  colour  to  a  pale  cheek,  there 
was  quick  sword-play,  an  inrush  of  the  Cornaro 
retainers.  They  were  all  eager  to  fight,  it 
was  their  pastime,  without  caring  or  knowing 
why,  or  for  whom.  Giorgione  had  his  friends  ; 
Ugo  had  only  his  rights.  There  was  the  clash- 
ing of  swords,  the  shrieking  of  women,  and  the 
flowing  of  blood.  And  in  the  end  the  finest  and 
tallest  of  the  Panicos  was  lying  with  a  dozen 
wounds  in  throat,  and  side,  and  chest,  never  to 
fight  more  for  Pope  or  Despot.  Giorgione  had 
disappeared,  and  poor  Jiulia  was  left  to  the  tender 
mercies  of  her  lord. 

And  rumour  did  not  spare  details  of  those 
tender  mercies  ;  Ugo's  character,  so  terribly  tried 
at  so  critical  a  period,  was  twisted  out  of  its 
natural  bent.  It  grew,  for  a  short  time,  as  mis- 
shapen as  his  person,  incredibly  spiteful  and 
vicious,  but  above  all  things  wretched.  There 
were  rumours  of  a  malignancy  that  did  not  stop 
at  words,  of  persecution  that  never  slept,  of 
barred  doors  and  windows,  of  cruel  deeds.  Gal- 
lantry pitied  the  lady  ;  but  she,  at  least,  had  her 
unpoisoned  memories.  Ugo  had  nothing  but  his 
deformities  and  deficiencies,  his  trust  and  its 
betrayal,  with  which  to  console  himself. 

Soon  rumours  of  Giorgione's  successes  at 
Court  reached  Castelfranco,  of  cunning  portraits 

34 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

that  his  hand  had  wrought,  of  friezes  and 
frescoes,  of  commissions  from  the  State,  of  his 
friend  Titian,  and  of  the  triumphs  of  both. 
Ugo's  jealousy  grew  to  burning -point  :  even 
thus  had  his  ambitions  soared  in  those  days  that 
seemed  now  so  far  off,  when  no  Jiulia  had  come 
between  him  and  his  dreams  of  colour  and  form. 
Ugo  could  hardly  bear  his  life.  The  torture  to 
which  he  put  his  helpless  victim  contented  him 
no  more  ;  in  very  truth  she  could  hurt  him 
more  with  a  word  than  he  could  hurt  her  with 
a  blow.  For  he  loved  her.  And  she  ?  The 
very  sound  of  his  voice,  of  his  step  across  the 
floor,  the  sight  of  his  crooked  shadow  against 
the  sunlight,  were  hateful  to  her. 

At  last  he  betook  himself  to  the  Padre  with 
his  troubles,  that  Padre  who  had  helped  him  so 
often  before.  Wise  counsel  was  given  him  in 
that  narrow  cell.  The  priest  sat  with  out- 
stretched arms,  and  pointed  to  the  Cross  on 
which  was  nailed  the  figure  of  Him  who  had 
suffered  more  than  poor  Ugo.  He  preached 
patience,  he  preached  hope,  he  told  Ugo  of  the 
higher  life,  he  pointed  out  to  him  the  narrow 
way.  Ugo  listened.  That  lean  monk,  no  less 
earnest  than  the  famous  Friar  of  Ferrara  whose 
spirit  animated  him,  had  always  understood  and 
pitied  the  artist-temperament  of  the  unhappy 
boy.  He  bore  his  new  pain  badly,  though  his 
life  had  been  one  long  pain.  The  Padre  preached 
patience,  and  Ugo  listened.  If  Ugo  had  done 
more  than  listen,  if  he  had  given  heed,  Bembo  had 

35 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

had  no  story  to  tell,  and  these  bald  outlines  had 
needed  no  filling  in.    And  the  Padre  gave  advice : 

"  My  son,  thou  art  restless  and  uneasy  ;  thy 
heart  burns  within  thee  for  jealousy  of  Giorgione, 
for  love  and  for  hate  of  thy  faithless  wife  ;  thou 
art  tortured  now  with  envy  and  ambition.  Leave 
this  place,  it  is  dark  for  thee  with  unhappy 
memories.  Thy  brother's  spirit  haunts  the 
chamber  where  thy  pale  wife  sits  forlornly  at 
the  window.  Giorgione  is  ever  under  the 
lattice,  the  air  is  ever  full  of  the  sound  of  his 
lute  and  his  rich  voice  singing.  Get  thee  hence. 
There  are  castles  where  no  memories  dwell  for 
thee,  cities  where  thou  wilt  lose  thy  pain  and 
thy  bitter  hatreds.  Go  !  my  son.  Thy  wife 
will  abide  here  in  peace,  and  I  will  lead  her 
thoughts  to  repentance  and  her  heart  to  grace." 

"  Her  thoughts  are  of  Giorgione  ;  there  is  no 
repentance  in  her,"  answered  the  poor  boy,  his 
thin  face  working,  his  restless  hands  plucking  at 
his  beads. 

For  never  yet  had  torture  wrung  from  Jiulia 
confession  or  sign  of  sorrow.  The  good  man 
spoke,  Ugo  tried  to  follow  him.  But  always 
that  pale  wife  of  his,  with  cold  eyes  and  ripe 
lips,  maddened  him  afresh  ;  and  in  a  hell  of  his 
own  passions,  made  desperate  by  his  own  defici- 
encies, he  wreaked  on  her  sad  vengeance  for  his 
own  misery. 

There  came  one  black  day  when  Jiulia  was 
alone  with  her  women.  There  were  moans 
from  the  high  turret  room  wherein  she  lay,  and 

36 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

strange  sounds,  and  the  echo  of  hurrying  steps, 
and  presently  a  new  cry,  quick  and  shrill — a  cry 
at  which  the  women  smiled,  and  Ugo  who  knew 
not  how  to  smile,  or  had  forgotten  the  art,  turned 
white  and  trembled. 

If  Jiulia's  love  had  been  less  strong,  if  per- 
chance she  had  not  seen  the  crystal  gates  so  near, 
when  he  bent  over  her  and  asked  roughly,  "  Is 
this  child  mine  ?  "  with  anguish  and  choking  in 
his  voice,  she  might  have  spared  him  that  slow 
smile,  that  glance  so  comprehensive  with  which 
she  swept  his  figure. 

"  Yours  ?      Per  Dio  !     My  beautiful  babe  !  " 

The  wild  passion  the  words  and  look  wrung 
from  him  was  beyond  his  control  ;  the  gurgling, 
new-born  cry  of  the  baby  lying  across  her  breast 
maddened  him  :  it  was  less  than  to  kill  a  chicken. 
His  fingers  had  stifled  the  cry  before  his  brain 
had  time  to  recognise  the  inevitability  of  the 
deed. 

Her  eyes  never  met  his  again  ;  she  was  gazing 
across  him  to  the  glimmering  square  of  the 
casement,  where  her  lover  had  climbed  so 
fatally.  Perhaps  she  saw  him  there  still.  Ugo's 
last  vengeance  left  her  smiling.  When  her 
attendants  rushed  to  her  rescue,  he  was  hanging 
over  her  with  tearing  sobs  and  shaking  hands, 
kissing  her  pallor,  the  creeping  cold  of  the  dead 
face  .  .  .  telling  her  for  the  first  time,  when  she 
was  beyond  hearing,  something  of  what  she  had 
made  of  him. 

Not   even   the    influence   nor    the    power    of 

37 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

those  famous  Condottieri  of  Panico  were  enough 
to  save  Ugo  from  all  the  consequences  of  his 
crime.  Something  he  was  spared  thereby,  and 
that  sparing  helped  to  write  history  differently. 
A  less  powerfully  protected  criminal  would  have 
been  left  with  sightless  eyes  and  head  severed 
from  his  body,  dangling  in  chains  outside  the 
grey  towers  and  battlements  of  Asola.  Or  he 
might  have  been  taken  to  Venice  to  be  tried, 
dragged  through  the  streets,  his  hands  bound 
together  by  a  cord,  a  rope  fastened  round  his 
neck  and  tied  in  such  a  manner  that  if  he 
struggled  he  would  be  strangled.  Had  the 
latter  fate  been  his,  he  would  not  have  struggled. 
Once  he  realised  that  Jiulia  was  indeed  dead,  he 
faced  his  accusers  with  an  indifference  that  looked 
callous  to  any  one  who  failed  to  read  the  anguish 
in  those  thin  cheeks  and  sunken  eyes.  Cords  or 
imprisonment,  or  death  itself,  were  nothing  to 
him.  The  blood  of  the  only  thing  he  had  ever 
loved  was  on  his  loathsome  hands ;  all  perception 
of  colour  was  drowned  from  the  wretched  eyes 
by  tears  of  agony  and  acquiescence.  They  forced 
him  to  escape,  that  strong,  powerful  family  of 
his,  they  would  not  have  it  said  a  Panico  had 
hung,  or  walked  in  chains.  They  drove  him 
forth  and  covered  his  retreat.  Neither  escort  or 
money  would  he  have,  nor  help  of  any  kind. 

He  left  Castelfranco  before  they  had  envaulted 
Jiulia  and  her  baby,  one  gray,  cold  morning  ere 
the  mist  had  risen — a  morning  that  differed  little 
from  the  one  on  which  he  had  ridden  up,  Gior- 

38 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

gione  by  his  side,  with  nothing  on  his  mind  but 
a  wonderful  exhilaration  at  the  beauty  of  the 
scene.  Now  the  mists  closed  around  him  coldly, 
the  cold  struck  right  through  to  his  heart. 

It  took  his  chronicler  two  cantos  to  tell  of  his 
wanderings  from  Castelfranco  to  Florence,  but 
the  incidents  can  be  summed  up  almost  in  two 
sentences.  He  had  but  a  few  piastas  in  his 
pocket,  he  had  little  knowledge  of  the  road,  he 
had  neither  desire  nor  hope.  He  passed  aimlessly 
through  plains  and  scattered  villages  ;  he  wan- 
dered as  if  in  a  dream.  By  the  time  he  came 
to  Correggio,  footsore  and  weary,  his  body  had 
failed  him  almost  as  had  his  mind.  He  could 
not  remember  his  name  ;  he  called  himself  Ugo 
da  Carpi,  Ugo  from  Carpi,  from  the  last  little 
village  he  had  passed  through  before  time  and 
place  had  been  blotted  out  from  his  memory  by 
illness. 

It  was  in  the  house  of  Pellegrino  AUegri 
that  he  lay  for  a  space  while  strength  came 
back  to  him,  together  with  something  of  the 
youth  he  had  scarcely  known,  of  the  health 
he  had  never  enjoyed.  The  sunshine  of  the 
place  revived  him,  the  unwonted  sense  of  freedom, 
above  all  things  the  spirit  that  was  in  the  very 
walls  of  that  hospitable  house.  Antonio,  the 
son  of  Pellegrino  Allegri,  who  was  to  become  so 
famous  under  the  name  of  Correggio,  was  a 
child — a  child  at  whom  he  looked  with  envious 
eyes.  Always  with  brush,  or  chalk,  or  busy 
creative  fingers,  Antonio  reminded  him  of  the 

39 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

dawning  of  his  own  life.  But  alas  !  with  what 
a  difference  !  The  little  lad  so  gay,  so  beautiful, 
was  full  of  the  joy  of  life,  he  was  the  pride  and 
embodied  ambition  of  his  happy  artist  father, 
he,  too,  was  a  genius,  but  a  fostered  one. 

By  the  time  Ugo  was  well  enough  to  resume 
his  journey,  he  had  recaught  some  of  the  elder 
Allegri's  enthusiasm,  he  had  forgotten  something 
of  his  trials  and  of  his  miseries.  He  went  forth 
from  Correggio,  Ugo  da  Carpi,  for  once  and  for 
ever.  He  wanted  to  blot  out  all  that  had  gone 
before  ;  he  almost  succeeded.  Anyway,  the 
young  man  who  arrived  in  Florence — there  is  a 
notable  description  of  his  entrance — was  once 
more  the  artist,  nevermore  the  lover.  In  that 
description  of  his  arrival  we  see  him  where  a 
little  group  of  nobles,  distinguished  by  their  rich 
apparel,  their  embroidered  mantles,  their  long 
locks  and  gay  caps,  were  gossiping  round  a  great 
block  of  marble.  The  great  block  attracted  the 
wanderer ;  he  stood  and  stared  with  the  rest.  He 
was  a  poor  figure  amid  these  gay  young  men. 

But  one  there  was  whose  eyes  fell  on  him 
pityingly,  a  pair  of  grey  eyes  set  wide  apart  in 
an  Apollo-like  head.  Moved  by  intuition,  by  a 
fine  impulse,  Michael  Angelo  turned  towards 
him,  and  would  have  given  him  alms.  Ugo 
knew  who  he  was,  the  fame  of  the  "  Sleeping 
Cupid"  had  reached  him  already  at  Castelfranco. 
The  tears  came  into  his  eyes,  a  sudden  new-found 
self-sympathy  thrilled  through  him.  He  shook 
his  head,  he  would  have  no  alms. 

40 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

"  You  want  to  see  the  marble  ?  They  are 
putting  a  wooden  barricade  round  it.  See,  this 
is  what  it  will  be  when  I  have  fashioned  it." 
He  no  longer  offered  alms,  the  tears  in  Ugo's 
eyes  had  taught  him  quickly.  He  held  out  to 
him  a  waxen  model. 

"  They  wanted  me  to  show  it  them,"  he  said, 
simply,  indicating  his  companions.  "  You  too 
are  an  artist .? "  For  something  in  the  way  Ugo 
looked  at  the  figure,  something  in  the  way  he 
touched  it,  gave  the  intuition  this  direction. 

"  Maestro  ! "  faltered  Ugo,  and  kissed  the 
extended  hand. 

They  stood  together  for  the  space  of  a 
moment,  under  the  blue  Florentine  sky,  in  the 
shadow  of  the  Duomo.  Michael  Angelo  Buonar- 
roti, who  lovingly  handled  his  model,  with  a 
side-glance  of  happy  pride  at  that  huge  block, 
out  of  which  was  to  leap,  under  his  fashioning 
hand,  a  figure  so  incomparably  beautiful,  so  noble 
in  its  attitude,  so  grand  in  its  pose,  that  all 
Florence  thronged  to  see  it,  and  Rome  sent  an 
envoy  to  bid  him  to  the  Vatican  ;  and  Ugo  da 
Carpi,  beggar  and  hunchback,  murderer  and 
miserable,  whom  no  man  knew  and  no  man 
helped.  But  invisible,  dim,  intangible,  no  less 
over  sunken  head  than  over  lofty  brow,  floated 
the  golden  crown  of  immortality. 

I  am  telling  Ugo's  story  baldly.  There  are 
big  lapses  in  it,  strophes  that  seem  to  lead 
nowhere,  but  one  or  two  incidents  appear  to  fix 
the  dates. 

41 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

After  that  meeting  with  Michael  Angelo, 
Florence  was  sacred  ground  for  Ugo.  Obsti- 
nately he  kept  to  his  new  name  ;  he  tasted 
privation,  poverty,  almost  starvation.  We  know 
that  he  lodged  for  a  time  at  the  Porta  Santa 
Croce,  where  the  Franciscan  monks  had  founded 
the  hospital  for  strangers.  It  was  characteristic 
of  his  pride  that  he  never  appealed  to  the  artist 
for  help  or  sympathy,  though  he  well  knew 
both  would  have  been  given  to  him.  He 
tried  to  utilise  the  pastimes  of  his  childhood  for 
his  living.  He  modelled  in  clay,  he  painted  the 
portraits  of  contadine  for  a  few  quattrini ;  for  a 
short  time  he  worked  in  a  Majolica  factory. 
The  next  we  hear  of  him  definitely  is  that  he 
was  employed  in  the  studio  of  that  wonderful 
boy  whose  fame  had  preceded  him  from  the 
ducal  studio  of  Urbino,  that  city  situated  among 
the  Apennines,  on  the  borders  of  Tuscany  and 
Umbria.  He  ground  Raphael's  colours  and 
watched  the  flesh-tints  grow  under  his  marvellous 
brush. 

In  the  studio  of  "  II  Divine,"  another  change 
came  over  the  mind  and  the  life  of  Ugo  da 
Carpi.  Here,  none  laughed  at  his  pursuits, 
none  derided  his  dreams.  A  very  passion  for 
work  seized  upon  him  ;  he  ate  only  to  keep 
body  and  soul  together,  he  slept  in  an  outhouse 
shaken  by  the  wind,  cold  in  the  winter,  damp 
in  the  early  spring.  And  then,  for  the  first 
time,  he  found  peace.  He  had  been  near 
happiness    at     Asola,    an     exquisite,    trembling 

42 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

happiness,  the  unrealised  expectation  of  which 
had  driven  him  from  his  balance.  But  here 
Peace  came  to  him,  a  beautiful  gift  to  a  soul 
distraught.  He  studied  early  and  he  studied 
late  ;  he  copied  his  master's  work,  content  when 
a  line  had  shaped  to  his  satisfaction,  when  a  tint 
had  nearly  caught  the  glow  of  flesh.  In  that 
studio,  where  none  knew  his  story,  he  laboured 
for  nearly  two  years.  Raphael  smiled  en- 
couragement, gave  him  now  a  drapery  to 
sketch  in,  now  a  background  to  prepare,  always 
a  kind  word  and  thought  from  the  depths  of 
his  own  generous  nature. 

Art  took  the  place  of  jealousy,  and  the  desire 
for  revenge,  the  love  of  women  and  the  image  of 
Jiulia.  There  were  other  workers  in  that  studio, 
eager  admiring  disciples  of  Raphael  Santi,  young 
men,  rich  men,  noblemen,  enthusiasts.  Ugo 
was  something  of  a  drudge  amongst  them,  some- 
times a  butt  for  their  wit,  but  trouble  had  taught 
him  humility.  He  cleaned  their  palettes,  he 
mixed  their  colours,  in  secret  he  emulated  their 
efforts,  and  hope  floated  golden  before  his  eyes. 
It  was  never  to  be  more  than  a  haze,  a  mirage 
in  the  desert  of  his  sad  life,  a  dream  that  faded 
in  the  morning  light.  We  can  picture  him 
during  those  few  years  in  Florence,  dreaming 
these  happy  dreams,  the  great  gift  of  work  in 
his  hands. 

And  this  was  the  time  when  his  poor  spine, 
which  had  already  served  him  such  a  scurvy 
trick    in    his    growth,    chose    for    serving     him 

43 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

another ;  or  perhaps  it  was  the  result  of  his 
burning  sullen  tears,  of  those  sleepless  nights,  of 
those  weary  wanderings.  Whatever  the  cause, 
however,  the  result  was  that  he  found  his  eyes 
growing  gradually  dim,  his  fine  appreciation  of 
colour  leaving  him  ;  the  contours  before  him 
still  seemed  sharp,  but  the  shades  were  all  blurred 
and  confused. 

At  first  he  knew  not  what  had  befallen  him. 
Each  rising  day  he  hoped  the  blues  and  greens 
would  come  again,  the  reds  grow  steady  and 
the  pinks  transparent  ;  each  day  fear  knocked 
louder  at  his  heart,  each  night  his  terror-haunted 
sleep,  drenched  with  dread  and  sweat,  gave  him 
snatches  of  sight,  and  hideous  abysses  of  dark- 
ness. He  grew  so  thin  and  pale  and  wretched 
that  even  those  gay  youths  amongst  whom  he 
worked  could  not  but  note  it,  and  asked  what 
ailed  him.  He  shrank  into  silence,  the  silence 
that  had  been  the  habit  of  his  life,  that  had  only 
partially  forsaken  him  in  the  last  few  months. 
It  seemed  to  him  if  once  he  gave  his  trouble 
words  he  would  give  it  life,  it  would  leap  into 
certainty.  Blindness  was  coming  upon  him.  The 
blessed  light  was  going.  How  could  he  voice  the 
words,  though  they  stared  at  him  from  wall  and 
sky,  from  palette  and  canvas  ! 

It  was  Raphael  himself —  Raphael,  whose 
ever-tender  heart  was  moved  by  such  obvious 
suffering  —  who  questioned  him  one  day,  so 
gently,  with  such  delicate  tact  and  intimate  sym- 
pathy, that  the  flood-gates  were  burst  and  the 

44 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

trouble  was  told.  How  tenderly  he  was  com- 
forted, how  hope  was  given  to  him,  is  past  the 
power  of  prose,  or  at  least  of  my  prose,  to  tell. 
In  the  end  Raphael  sent  him  with  a  letter  to  a 
friend  of  his  own  at  Bologna, — not  a  barber  to 
cup  him  (again  and  again  Ugo  had  tried  this 
drastic  remedy),  but  a  scholar,  learned  in  all 
the  knowledge  of  Hippocrates.  He  journeyed 
to  Bologna  with  a  heavy  heart.  Although 
Santi  had  given  him  hope,  his  eyes  could  not 
support  the  promise.  The  sky  was  always  gray, 
whilst  grass  and  mountain-side,  and  stream  and 
flowers,  had  at  intervals  the  one  hue.  He  was 
heavy-hearted  and  sad.  But  the  stars  were  fight- 
ing for  him  in  their  course,  and  the  sun  of  his 
destiny  was  rising,  not  setting. 

When  he  came  to  Bologna  with  Raphael's 
letter,  he  was  received  at  the  house  of  the 
learned  doctor.  He  was  put  to  wonderful  tests. 
Presently  it  transpired  that  his  was  a  strange  and 
almost  unique  case.  All  the  scholars  in  Bologna, 
learned  in  medicine,  saw  him  and  worked  upon 
him  ;  he  was  passed,  as  if  he  had  been  a  rare 
gem,  from  one  hand  to  another.  And  not  only 
those  of  Bologna,  learned  men  from  Venice, 
lured  by  the  description  that  had  reached  them, 
journeyed  to  see  him.  What  had  come  upon 
him  was  a  lesion  little  known  then,  but  the 
description  of  which  is  to  be  found  in  the  pages 
of  Galen.  It  was  not  blindness,  but  colour- 
blindness, an  obscure  spinal  lesion  which,  while 
it  bereft  him  of  one  sense,  left  him  all  the  others. 

45 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

When  they  had  taught  him  that  he  had  not  the 
great  darkness  to  fear,  they  had  given  him  almost 
all  the  medicine  he  needed.  His  body  grew 
stronger  than  it  had  ever  been,  his  weakened 
hands,  palsied  by  fear  and  not  by  disease,  obeyed 
once  more  his  guiding  will.  Of  course  he  had 
to  give  up  many  hopes,  many  dreams.  Perhaps 
if  he  had  known  at  the  beginning,  what  he  knew 
now,  it  would  have  seemed  as  if  all  the  joy  of 
his  life  was  quenched.  But  he  had  feared  blind- 
ness ;  when  he  heard  that  it  was  colour,  alone, 
which  had  failed  him,  it  was  only  as  if  music 
had  gone  out  of  his  days  ;  and  form  remained  ; 
always,  they  told  him,  he  would  see  line  and 
shape,  and  shade. 

He  could  not  go  back  to  Florence,  the  fair 
city  of  his  fair  dreams  ;  he  could  not  return 
to  that  studio,  nor  work  under  that  master 
with  whose  lesser  efforts  he  had  hoped  to  vie  ; 
and  indeed  by  this  time  Raphael  was  already  in 
Rome.  Ugo  sought  for  work  in  Bologna,  and 
found  it  with  Francia,  the  famous  worker  in 
Niello. 

There  it  was  he  met  Marcantonio  ;  there  it 
was  he  saw  the  woodcuts  of  Albrecht  Diirer 
transferred  to  metal  plates  by  Raimondi.  Ugo 
was  ever  emulous  of  excellence.  In  secret  he 
tried  to  copy  the  great  engraver,  as  before  he 
had  tried  to  follow  in  the  steps  of  the  great 
painter.  The  lines,  the  cross-hatching,  the  close 
labour,  tried  his  eyes  terribly,  but  once  he  was 
on  the  track,  he  would  rather  they  ached,  and 

46 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

burned,  and  failed,  than  that  his  fellow-workman 
should  have  no  rival  in  his  triumph. 

And  Marcantonio  was  having  a  veritable 
triumph  with  his  copies  of  "  The  Life  of  the 
Virgin,"  his  "  Little  Passion,"  his  "  Adam  and 
Eve  "  ;  he  was  growing  rich  and  daring.  He 
laughed  at  his  hunchback  satellite.  Ugo  toiled 
after  him,  but  slowly  within  appreciable  distance. 
His  own  invention  of  chiaroscuro-engraving  came 
to  him  suddenly,  like  a  revelation  ;  probably  he 
thought  it  was  really  one.  Possibly,  however,  for 
there  is  always  a  possibility  of  vagrant  memory 
underlying  such  artistic  coincidences,  he  had  seen, 
half  unheeding,  the  rude  chiaroscuros  of  Cranach. 
The  talk  of  the  adjustment  of  light,  and  the 
value  of  shades,  heard  long  ago  in  the  house  at 
Correggio,  had  lain  dormant  in  his  mind,  for- 
gotten ;  now  it  was  revived  in  a  sudden  illumin- 
ating flash.  Chiaroscuro  was  a  term  hardly  used 
in  the  studio  of  Raphael.  Light  and  shade, 
shade  and  light,  reiterated  themselves  until  they 
thundered,  like  the  sea,  in  Ugo's  ears.  He  saw 
his  way  to  achieve  Raimondi's  results  with  less 
than  half  Raimondi's  labour,  in  less  than  a  quarter 
of  the  time  Raimondi  had  to  devote  to  his  plates. 

We  can  picture  the  hunchback  artist,  dim- 
eyed,  behind  that  narrow  window-slit,  with  his 
rough  wood-blocks,  his  primitive  tools,  his 
precious  parchment,  and  hands  trembling  so  with 
excitement  that  he  could  scarcely  direct  the 
brush.  It  came  to  him  in  a  flash.  Blocks  to 
carry  the    outline,  blocks    to    carry  the    shades, 

47 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

successive    printings  —  an    effect    astonishingly 
simple  ! 

Suddenly  as  the  idea  had  come  to  him, 
months  of  experiment  yet  remained,  months  of 
weariness  and  heart -ache  and  disappointment. 
His  industry  never  flagged,  and  in  truth  he 
never  doubted  his  ultimate  success.  But  he  had 
dreamed  of  himself  as  a  great  painter.  What  he 
had  never  dreamed  and  barely  learned  was  how 
little  he  needed  to  become  a  fine  draughtsman. 

In  meeting  Marcantonio,  in  copying  from 
him,  he  learned  unconsciously  to  draw,  and  to-day 
there  is  no  one  to  deny  the  quality  of  the  power 
he  acquired.  It  was  after  he  had  learned  to  draw 
that  he  mastered  the  art  he  had  invented,  the 
art  of  chiaroscuro-printing,  sufficiently  to  produce 
a  copy  of  '*  The  Death  of  Ananias,"  by  Raphael, 
in  so  short  a  time,  and  with  such  a  bold  and 
daring  effect,  that  not  only  Francia,  but  all 
Bologna,  crowded  into  his  workshop.  It  was  in 
competition  with  his  fellow-workman  that  he 
printed  the  "  Massacre  of  the  Innocents "  from  a 
sketch  sent  to  him  for  the  purpose  by  Raphael 
at  Rome.  He  had  finished  his  print  ere  Marc- 
antonio had  much  more  than  prepared  his  plate. 
And,  after  that,  he  had  not  only  all  Bologna  but 
all  Venice  his  patrons  and  admirers. 

Comparing  the  two  prints  to-day — they  are 
both  in  the  British  Museum — the  fine  black  line 
of  the  one,  its  vigour  and  delicacy,  with  the 
rough  aspect  of  the  other,  its  chiaroscuro  and 
coarse  brushwork,  it  is  difficult  to  give  Ugo  da 

48 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

Carpi  enough  of  the  praise  due  to  him.  It  is 
necessary  to  bear  in  mind  the  ultimate  develop- 
ment of  the  idea,  in  order  to  be  fittingly  grateful 
to  its  originator.  It  is  pleasing  to  note  that,  after 
all  his  troubles,  the  State  of  Venice,  when  he 
applied  for  protection  against  piratical  imi- 
tators, not  only  gave  him  the  boon  for  which  he 
craved,  but  showered  honours  and  rewards  upon 
him.  They  did  not  accuse  him,  like  later-day 
chroniclers,  of  being  naught  but  a  pirate  himself ! 

There  were  very  few  years  of  life  left  to  the 
artist.  His  first  chiaroscuro  is  dated  1518,  and  in 
1520  the  event  proved  the  learned  doctors  had 
been  wrong,  and  that  the  spinal  lesion,  of  which 
they  had  spoken  so  lightly,  was  but  a  warning  of 
graver  trouble  to  follow.  He  had  an  apoplectic 
fit,  and  died  after  a  few  hours'  unconsciousness. 

Those  last  years  of  his,  however,  had  lacked 
nothing  of  consideration  or  luxury,  as  luxury  was 
then  understood.  He  went  far  afield.  The 
crooked  figure  of  the  first  chiaroscuro-engraver 
was  no  stranger  even  at  the  Court  of  Alexander, 
but  none  ever  recognised  him  as  one  of  the 
Condottieri,  as  a  Panico.  He  was  never  anything 
but  Ugo  da  Carpi,  until  the  day  of  his  death, 
when  a  miniature  of  the  unhappy  Jiulia  was 
found  hanging  round  his  neck,  to  give  the  clue 
to  the  moroseness  of  his  disposition,  and  the 
solitariness  of  his  days. 


49 


CHAPTER    III 

Early  G)lour-Prints — Sulphurs,  Paste  Prints,  and  Emboitage  ;  all 
fifteenth- century  experiments — Andrea  Andreani's  Chiaro- 
scuros in  the  sixteenth  century — Hercules  Zeghcr's  experiments 
in  Colour- Printing  in  the  seventeenth  century  —  Johannes 
Teyler  and  his  wonderful  book,  produced  at  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  of  line  engravings  printed  in  colours  from 
one  plate. 

The  idea  of  colour-printing,  of  producing 
engravings  which  should  more  nearly  interpret 
painted  pictures  than  mere  black  and  white, 
always  floating,  chimera-like,  wherever  the 
engraver  set  up  his  workshop,  though  it  can 
hardly  be  said  to  have  developed,  was  pursued 
during  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries 
simultaneously  in  Germany  and  Italy.  From 
both  we  have  chiaroscuros  of  varying  excellence, 
and  a  few  experiments  in  colour-printing  of 
more  or  less  interest. 

If  I  might  be  allowed  to  set  technicalities  and 
the  Cunios  on  one  side  for  a  moment,  I  should 
be  inclined  to  consider  the  earliest  "  sulphurs " 
as  the  very  earliest  colour-prints,  as  well  as  the 
very  earliest  engravings,  although  the  colour  was 
due  more  to  accident  than  design,  and  it  is  per- 

50 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

haps  straining  a  point  to  apply  the  word  engraving 
to  what  might  be  more  correctly  entitled  a 
"  cast."  The  theory  is  that  these  were  first 
taken  from  niello-work  as  proofs,  for  the  satis- 
faction of  the  workmen  only,  during  the  progress 
of  the  chasing.  It  is  supposed  that  the  sulphur 
print  was  the  first  gleam  that  lit  the  way  to  Maso 
Finiguerra's  wonderful  discovery. 

To  produce  the  sulphur-print,  a  mould  was 
taken  from  the  engraved  vessel  or  ornament, 
which  was  generally  of  gold  or  silver  metal,  and 
from  this  mould  a  cast  was  taken  on  sulphur. 
The  lines  were  then  filled  in  with  black,  in 
order  to  give  a  complete  idea  of  what  the  final 
result  would  be  when  the  design  was  filled  in 
with  nigellum.  Comparatively  few  of  these 
sulphurs  are  in  existence,  as,  the  material  being 
brittle,  preservation  was  difficult.  Of  those 
that  I  have  seen,  the  shadows  are  blurred 
and  formless,  but  the  outlines  have  stood  well. 
In  some  the  faces,  hands,  and  flesh-tints  appear 
as  if  they  have  been  painted  in  order  to 
brighten  the  effect.  There  is  gilding  on  some 
of  these  sulphurs,  over  others,  metallic  powder 
would  seem  to  have  been  dusted,  or  a  light 
solution  of  copper  applied.  To  an  ordinary 
observer  they  have  a  very  curious  appearance. 
It  is  as  if  a  thin  cake  of  yellow  soap,  hard  and 
dry,  has  been  covered  by  a  fine  line  engraving 
on  a  thin  sheet  of  mother-of-pearl.  Whether 
it  is  permissible  to  entitle  them  the  first  colour- 
prints  may  be  a  debatable  point,  but  there  can 

51 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

be  no  doubt  that  there  is  more  play  on  the  sur- 
face and  more  colour  than  was  achieved  when 
such  results  were  more  deliberately  sought. 

There  are  on  record  two  or  three  more,  very 
early  and  very  interesting,  attempts  at  chromo- 
engraving,  or  rather  chromo  -  printing.  The 
designation  applied  to  these  examples  by  Weigel 
and  Passavant  is  generically  "  impression  in 
paste,"  and  the  sulphur  casts  were  as  directly 
responsible  for  them  as  for  the  engravings  of 
Finiguerra.  Passavant  divides  the  three  known 
varieties  into  "  Velvet-like  Impressions,"  "  Em- 
broidery-like Impressions,"  and  "  Impressions  in 
Paste,"  properly  so  called,  or  metal  engravings 
printed  in  relief. 

Of  Velvet-like  Impressions  the  only  known 
specimen  was  found  in  Upper  Germany.  Its 
date  is  supposed  to  be  about  1480.  It  is,  or 
was,  in  the  collection  of  Monsieur  Weigel,  who, 
after  the  habit  of  collectors  jealous  of  their 
treasures,  describes  it  as  "  unique."  The  subject 
represented  is  St.  George  on  horseback.  The 
peculiar  character  of  the  impression  has  been 
produced,  apparently,  by  first  covering  the 
ground  or  paper  with  a  slight  paste  of  a  golden 
brown  colour,  and  beating  or  working  this  with 
a  wooden  instrument,  which  must  have  been 
something  like  a  nutmeg-grater,  until  it  assumed 
a  grained  appearance.  Over  this  was  laid  a 
stencil  consisting  of  stars,  alternating  with  a 
pattern  of  berries,  three  on  a  stalk.  The  design 
was  printed   on   this   elaborate    ground  from   a 

52 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

wood-block  generously  inked  ;  the  whole  im- 
pression was  then  dusted  over  with  a  velvet 
powder  before  it  had  time  to  dry.  The  effect 
resembles  the  velvet  or  flock  paper  of  the 
present  day. 

Of  Embroidery  -  LIKE  Prints  the  known 
example  comes  from  the  Franciscan  Convent  at 
Meissen,  and  is  now  in  Dresden.  Its  execution 
is  also  supposed  to  date  from  about  1480,  but  it 
is  considerably  more  difficult  to  define  the  pro- 
cess with  certainty.  This  print  represents  St. 
Francis  receiving  the  Stigmata.  The  Saint  is 
kneeling  and  gazing  at  the  Crucifix,  from  which 
proceed  five  rays  of  red  light.  On  the  right  is 
the  figure  of  Brother  Elias  asleep.  The  flesh 
and  the  rocks  are  of  a  reddish  tint,  while  the 
drapery  of  Brother  Elias  is  reddish  brown,  the 
underneath  part  blue.  That  of  the  Saint  is 
covered  with  lines  laid  in  curves  or  patterns, 
grey  in  colour  and  evidently  intended  to  repre- 
sent embroidery.  The  ground  of  this  print  is 
black,  as  are  also  the  folds  of  the  draperies.  The 
landscape  and  trees  are  green. 

Other  empreintes  en  pate,  or  "  paste-prints," 
have  been  found  on  paper  specially  prepared  in 
some  manner  to  imitate  fabric.  This  rep  or 
roughened  paper  holds  well  the  gold  -  ground 
paste  which  is  spread  over  it.  A  plate,  which 
has  had  a  design  worked  in  relief,  in  grey  or 
whity- brown  substance,  is  pressed  on  to  this, 
then  the  whole  design  is  dusted  over,  as  in 
the  above-mentioned  impression,  with  a  velvet 

53 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

powder  which  adheres  to  the  sticky  surface  with 
peculiar  effect. 

These  were  some  of  the  earliest  efforts  in  the 
direction  of  colour  -  printing.  Peter  Schoeffer, 
of  Mentz,  one  of  the  most  famous  of  the  early 
pioneers  of  the  art  of  printing,  who  perhaps, 
therefore,  should  be  reckoned  as  a  typographer 
rather  than  an  engraver,  also  made,  in  the  middle 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  an  attempt  at  colour- 
printing,  which  was  ingenious  and  not  unsatis- 
factory. His  desire  was  to  imitate  the  illuminated 
manuscripts,  or  missals,  which  had  engaged  the 
attention  of  the  monks  before  the  introduction 
of  printing.  He  certainly  succeeded  in  pro- 
ducing some  initial  letters  which  closely  re- 
sembled the  painted  ones.  The  means  he 
employed  were  comparatively  simple.  He  took 
an  engraved  block,  the  surface  of  which  was 
overlaid  with  colours,  and  sunk  into  it  another 
block  coated  with  a  different  colour.  He  got 
his  impression  therefore  with  one  printing,  and 
obtained  by  this  means  the  perfect  exactitude 
and  regularity  of  outline  which  was  the  greatest 
difficulty  that  the  early  chiaroscurist  had  to 
overcome. 

A  peculiar  interest  is  attached  to  Peter 
Schoeffer's  experiments,  from  the  fact  that  the 
essence  of  successful  colour  -  printing  in  the 
finished  art  which  gives  the  title  to  this  book  is 
that  the  effect  should  be  wholly  produced  at 
one  striking.  In  the  interval  between  Peter 
Schoeffer  and  Johannes   Teyler   there   seems  to 

54 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

have  been  no  other  attempt  made  to  obtain  a 
result  in  colour  from  a  single  printing. 

Although  it  is  outside  my  purpose  to  follow 
the  evolution,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  not 
one  of  the  ideas  which  underlay  the  foregoing 
experiments  has  been  wasted,  and  that  traces  of 
each  are  to  be  found  in  the  ornamental  work, 
both  here  and  in  France  and  Germany,  not  only 
in  the  eighteenth,  but  in  the  nineteenth  century. 
The  uses  of  stencil,  emboitage^  prepared  paper,  and 
metallic  powders,  are  amongst  the  commonplaces 
of  modern  decoration. 

Among  the  specimens,  by  the  way,  of  Ugo 
da  Carpi's  work,  which  have  survived  to  the 
present  day,  are  a  few  printed  in  two  colours, 
mulberry  and  green.  Whilst  I  was  engrossed 
in  the  romance  of  his  life  I  omitted  to  give 
details  of  his  methods  of  working.  They  may 
be  taken  to  be  the  same  as  those  employed  in 
Germany  ;  the  superiority  of  the  early  Italian 
work  generally  to  that  of  Germany  and  the  Low 
Countries  is  still  a  debatable  point,  but  I  confess 
to  a  preference  for  the  former. 

Chiaroscuro-printing,  then,  was  actively  pur- 
sued during  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries 
in  the  following  manner  : 

On  a  block  of  wood  were  drawn  or  engraved 
the  outlines  of  a  design.  In  some  cases  the 
deeper  shades  were  added  to  this  first  outline- 
block,  but  in  most  instances  the  deep  shadows 
were  executed  on  a  second  block,  while  a  third 
block   was    used    for    the    half- tints    or   lighter 

55 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

shades.  With  the  three  blocks  to  his  hand,  the 
printer  commenced  his  production.  No  press 
was  used,  but  a  roller.  The  first,  or  outline- 
block,  was  inked  black  and  an  impression  taken 
on  paper.  The  second  block  was  inked  brown 
or  some  other  colour,  and  its  engraving  printed 
over  the  first.  The  third  block  carried  yet 
another  colouring,  generally  green,  and  finished 
the  whole  impression.  The  greatest  care  was 
necessary  to  secure  the  register  ;  that  is  to  say, 
to  ensure  each  block  being  exactly  the  same  size, 
and  placed  in  exact  position,  in  printing  from  it 
one  over  the  other.  It  was  only  by  attention  to 
this  detail  that  the  chiaroscuro  became  effective. 
Want  of  care  in  this  particular  is  responsible  for 
the  grotesque  eflfects  so  frequently  met  with  in 
old  prints. 

The  root  idea,  in  thus  printing  separately  from 
these  differently  inked  blocks,  was  to  give  to  the 
work  of  the  engraver  those  gradations  which  the 
painter  effects  with  the  use  of  the  brush,  flat  tint 
and  colouring.  Sometimes  the  practice  was  to 
print  from  the  blocks  the  various  effects  of  light 
and  shade,  in  the  same  colours  but  with  various 
consistencies.  The  German  School,  in  seeking 
in  their  chiaroscuros  to  imitate  the  pictorial 
eflTect  of  colour,  used  two,  or  at  the  most  three, 
blocks  ;  the  Italians  used  four  or  more,  and  with 
much  greater  success. 

The  next  development  along  the  same  lines 
was  through  a  combination  of  metal  and  wood- 
block printing.     The  outlines  were  engraved  on 

56 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

metal,  and  the  wood-blocks,  inked  in  colour,  were 
superimposed  on  the  black  impression  taken  from 
this. 

Another  combination  of  wood  and  metal  was 
that  of  engraving  the  outlines  and  light  shades  in 
intaglio  on  copper,  and  using  the  engraved  wood- 
blocks to  colour  over  the  impressions. 

An  easier  and  simpler  way,  adopted  by  some 
of  the  German  engravers,  was  to  engrave  the 
outline  on  a  block  of  wood,  and  to  work  off,  on 
a  proof  from  it,  another  block,  which,  carrying 
colour,  had  such  parts  hollowed  out  as  were 
intended  to  be  left  white  upon  the  print.  These 
white,  or  high  lights,  were  thus  formed  by  the 
ground  of  the  paper. 

The  foregoing  examples  indicate,  if  they  do 
not  exhaust,  the  attempts  made  to  produce  en- 
gravings in  colour  during  the  fifteenth  century 
and  in  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth.  It  is,  of 
course,  well  known  that  the  early  block-prints — 
the  "  Paxes,"  "  Little  Passions,"  and  "  Block 
Books  " — were  habitually  coloured  by  hand,  but 
neither  these,  nor  the  stencil-patterns  on  playing- 
cards,  are  of  serious  moment  in  the  history  of 
colour-printing. 

Passing  over  the  beautiful  chiaroscuros  of 
Andrea  Andreani  produced  at  the  end  of  the 
sixteenth  century,  the  next  important  contribu- 
tions to  the  portfolio  history  of  engravings  in 
colour  were  those  made  by  Hercules  Zeghers 
early  in  the  seventeenth  century. 

Hercules    Zeghers   was   a    Dutchman,   and  a 

57 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

painter  as  well  as  engraver.  There  were  three 
Flemish  artists  of  the  same  name,  but  they 
appear  to  have  been  no  relatives  or  connections 
of  the  enterprising  experimentalist,  Hercules, 
who  painted  landscapes  and  animals.  He  seems 
to  have  enlisted  the  interest  of  Rembrandt,  for 
no  less  than  six  of  his  landscapes  occur  in  the 
inventory  of  that  Master's  effects  taken  in  1656. 
Little  is  known  of  his  paintings,  but,  if  they  are 
to  be  gauged  by  his  skill  as  a  colour-printer,  it 
is  fair  to  assume  that  Rembrandt  must  have  been 
guided  in  his  purchase  by  other  considerations 
than  artistic  ones.  And  this  supposition  can 
be  supported  by  the  known  facts  of  Hercules 
Zeghers'  life  and  death,  which  excite  more  pity 
than  admiration.  He  was  a  confirmed  toper, 
and  was  in  constant  pecuniary  and  domestic 
difficulties.  His  death  occurred  through  lean- 
ing out  of  a  window  and  waving  a  cup  of 
greeting  with  drunken  abandonment  to  an 
acquaintance  in  the  street.  He  swayed  and 
tottered,  and  thrust  his  body  so  far  through  the 
narrow  casement  that,  unable  in  his  condition  to 
regain  his  balance,  he  fell  forward  and  broke  his 
neck. 

His  so-called  colour-prints  are  very  curious 
productions.  There  are  many  of  them  in  the 
British  Museum  ;  landscapes  executed  severally 
in  brown,  green,  and  blue  tints.  To  judge  from 
external  evidence  it  would  seem  that  he  etched  his 
plate  and  printed  from  it  in  a  thin  coloured  paste 
on    specially  prepared    paper ;    a    second    metal 

58 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

plate  carrying  the  shadows.  But  imperfect 
register,  or  want  of  steadiness  in  the  working, 
blurred  every  effect,  and  the  result  is  generally 
more  interesting  than  beautiful.  Some  of  the 
impressions  that  I  have  seen,  have  a  suspicion  of 
aquatint,  and  it  is  possible  that  he  anticipated 
this  discovery,  using  the  acid,  however,  as  a 
wash,  and  not  through  a  ground.  In  the 
majority  of  the  prints  the  etched  lines  are  lost, 
the  proposed  picture-effect  is  not  achieved,  and 
the  shadows  are  mere  smudges.  One  outline- 
proof  in  the  Museum,  however,  shows  Zeghers 
to  have  been  a  fine  draughtsman,  with  a  bold 
and  convincing  line,  and  a  freedom  with  the 
etching  needle,  suggesting  the  influence  of  the 
great  master,  Rembrandt. 

But  when  the  whole  result  of  these  experi- 
ments is  summed  up,  it  must  be  admitted  that 
colour-printing,  up  to  the  time  of  Johannes 
Teyler,  had,  after  all,  not  yet  arrived.  A 
picture- engraving  had  not  been  produced,  and 
the  nearest  approach  to  an  imitation  of  a  wash- 
drawing  was  to  be  found  in  Andrea  Andreani's 
uncoloured  chiaroscuros.  Copper-plate  had  taken 
the  place  of  niello  ;  the  art  of  engraving,  from 
being  timorous  and  tentative,  had  become  bold 
and  definite.  The  artist,  however,  still  trusted 
entirely  to  his  line,  and  left  nothing  of  import- 
ance to  the  mechanic  who  transferred  it  ;  and 
the  colourist,  in  every  successful  production  he 
has  left  us,  worked  on  the  paper  itself,  as  well  as 
on  the  plate  or  block.     Chiaroscuro  and  stipple 

59 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

were  not  dreamed  of  in  the  same  connection, 
Ugo  da  Carpi  and  Giulio  Campagnola  remained 
the  pioneers  of  a  movement  which  had  been 
arrested. 

Then,  almost  as  simultaneous  as  had  been 
the  advent  of  Cranach  and  Ugo  da  Carpi,  rose 
two  enthusiasts  for  colour-printing  on  the 
horizon  of  Art.  Widely  separated  by  race  and 
country,  by  language  and  style,  the  one  using 
the  new  mezzotint,  the  other  the  old  line,  Jakob 
Le  Blon  in  England,  and  Johannes  Teyler  in 
Holland,  produced,  towards  the  end  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  engravings  in  colour,  which  con- 
tained, though  as  yet  without  amalgamation, 
almost  every  quality  essential  to  the  end  each 
had  in  view.  They  brought  the  art  of  colour- 
printing  so  near  to  beauty-point  that  it  becomes 
obvious  that  only  the  revival  and  perfection  of 
the  stipple  were  necessary  to  establish  it  com- 
pletely as  a  fine  art. 

Johannes  Teyler  antedated  his  better-known 
rival  by  a  few  years,  but  the  point  is  unimport- 
ant. The  extraordinary  work  of  this  master, 
however,  entitles  him  to  a  place  in  the  history 
of  engraving  which,  up  to  now,  no  writer  has 
frankly  assigned  him.  Weigel  puts  him  on  the 
same  level  with  Schenk  :  Bryan  and  Redgrave 
ignore  him  entirely.  Yet,  in  the  unique  and 
wonderful  book  that  is  known  simply  as 
"  Teyler's,"  there  are  flowers  and  classic  figures, 
landscapes  and  architectural  drawings,  birds,  an 
elephant,  and  five  marvellously  articulated  studies 

60 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

of  the  human  figure,  a  variety  of  subjects  that 
suggests  Hollar,  all  carefully  and  delicately 
printed  in  colours.  And  the  date  of  the  book 
is  about  1680  !  The  architectural  studies  are 
ornamented  with  the  wreaths  and  designs  sub- 
sequently known  as  "  Louis  Seize,"  and  in  other 
respects  the  work  is  remarkable  for  its  prophecy 
as  well  as  for  its  performance. 

Johannes  Teyler,  who  is  described  by  Nagler 
as  painter,  draughtsman,  and  copper-plate  en- 
graver, was  a  native  of  Nymegen,  in  Holland, 
where,  early  in  life,  his  talents  gained  him 
the  position  of  Mathematical  Professor  at  the 
Military  College.  When  this  College  was 
broken  up,  Johannes  Teyler  journeyed  to  Rome 
to  gratify  a  taste  in  Art,  which  he  had  hitherto 
subordinated  to  his  scholastic  position.  In  Rome 
he  was  speedily  recognised  as  a  worthy  member 
of  the  Guild  of  Artists,  and  generously  received 
into  the  Brotherhood,  where  the  nickname  of 
"  Speculatie  "  was  bestowed  upon  him,  probably 
in  allusion  to  the  restless  inventiveness  of  his 
mind.  Jacob  de  Hens,  in  his  biography,  alludes 
to  him  freely  under  this  name. 

But  before  Johannes  Teyler  had  had  time 
to  establish  himself  thoroughly  in  Rome,  he 
was  recalled  to  his  native  land,  and  offered  the 
position  of  Military  Engineer  to  King  Frederick  I. 
of  Prussia.  The  reputation  he  had  acquired  in 
the  Art  world  at  Rome  had  not,  in  the  opinion 
of  his  countrymen,  eclipsed  that  which  he  had 
already  gained  for  the  designing  of  fortifications 

61 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

and  the  scientific  working  out   of  architectural 
plans  !     In  these  he  was  without  a  rival. 

He  received  this  appointment  in  1676,  when 
still,  comparatively  speaking,  a  very  young  man. 
But  his  artistic  taste  outlived  even  the  rough 
routine  of  his  uncongenial  work.  Although  after 
this  date  we  hear  of  no  original  pictures  from 
his  hand,  he  seems  to  have  devoted  what  leisure 
he  possessed  to  the  reproduction  of  the  pictures 
of  others,  and  to  the  encouragement  of  decorative 
objects  generally.  His  style  as  an  engraver, 
judging  by  the  work  indisputably  his  own,  is  a 
curious  blend  of  the  Italian  and  Dutch.  He  has 
something  of  the  grace  and  correctness  of  the 
former,  something  of  the  vigour  and  variety  of 
the  latter.  But  there  is  a  hardness  in  his 
shadows,  a  dryness  and  lack  of  freedom  in  his 
line,  which  eventually  led  him  to  the  experiment 
of  adding  colour,  in  the  form  of  printing-ink,  to 
his  unsatisfactory  engravings  ;  and  the  first  few 
of  these  he  printed  himself.  He  was  so  pleased 
with  the  result,  he  saw  such  immense  possibilities 
in  the  invention,  that,  on  the  premises  of  the 
College  where  he  had  in  his  time  been  so 
brilliant  a  pupil,  and  so  successful  a  Professor, 
he  founded  a  School,  or  Factory,  for  the  execu- 
tion of  copper-plate  printing  in  colours,  both 
of  engravings,  and  for  wall- hangings  on  linen 
or  other  fabric,  after  the  model  of  the  Roman 
Art  Guild. 

Almost  at  the   same  time,  as  will   be   seen, 
Jakob  Christoph  Le  Blon  was  experimenting  in 

62 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

the  same  field.  But  Le  Blon  was  producing  his 
effects  on  the  old  chiaroscuro  lines,  though,  of 
course,  with  very  different  results,  because  he 
engraved  in  mezzotint.  That  is  to  say,  he  was 
printing  one  plate  over  the  other.  Teyler,  on 
the  other  hand,  had  struck  out  a  line  of  his 
own,  and  he  painted  or  inked  his  copper-plate 
once,  and  procured  his  complete  impression  by 
one  printing  from  it ;  which  is  the  manner,  with 
variations,  finally  adopted  by  the  famous  colour- 
printers  of  the  eighteenth  century. 

There  are  several  curious  points  to  be  noted 
about  the  colour -work  from  the  Nymegen 
factory.  I  say  the  work  from  the  factory 
advisedly,  as  it  is  impossible  to  regard  the  173 
specimens  of  engraving  and  colour-printing  in 
Teyler's  volume  as  the  work  of  one  man,  especially 
as  that  very  man  held  a  Government  appointment 
at  that  time,  and  was  also  writing  a  book  on 
Military  Architecture  !  This  book,  quarto,  and 
consisting  of  forty-one  sheets,  with  a  title-page 
engraved  by  B.  Stoopendaal,  was  published  at 
Rotterdam  in  1697  ;  and  contains  instructions  as 
to  calculating  measurements  for  land-surveying 
and  buildings  by  means  of  Algebra.  Johannes 
Teyler  was  full  of  surprises,  and  well  deserved 
his  nickname  of  "  Speculatie."  But  nothing  is 
to  be  gained  by  ascribing  to  him  more  than  he 
could  possibly  have  achieved. 

The  prints,  then,  that  emanated  from  the 
Nymegen  factory,  although  they  in  no  way  tend 
to   change    my   opinion   that  colour   only   com- 

63 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

pletely  serves  a  stipple-engraver,  yet  show  very 
clearly  the  assistance  which  a  chromo- printer 
can  derive  from  an  engraver  who  is  working 
specially  for  his  advantage.  In  some  of  the 
figures  in  this  book,  for  instance,  the  difficulty 
in  arriving  at  flesh-tint  by  line-work  is  met  by 
an  alteration  in  the  method.  The  point  of  the 
graver  is  used,  and  a  combination  of  the  maniere 
criblee,  dots  and  strokes,  irregular  and  abrupt, 
with  genuine  stippling,  is  employed  with  con- 
siderable advantage  to  the  engraving.  The 
harshness  is  subdued,  if  not  entirely  overcome. 
That  consummation  was  left  for  Bartolozzi  to 
achieve ;  Teyler  had  only  an  intuition  as  to 
where  his  invention  would  carry  him,  not  an 
absolute  knowledge. 

As  it  is  unlikely  the  reader  will  come  across 
this  book  of  Johannes  Teyler,  for  it  is  described 
as  "unique"  in  Mullers  Catalogue  of  Rare  Books, 
published  in  Amsterdam  in  1868,  a  fuller  descrip- 
tion of  it  may  be  found  of  interest. 

The  title  in  MS.  is  in  an  engraved  border, 
printed  in  colours  ;  on  the  reverse  of  the  title  is 
a  plate  engraved  in  colours,  with  a  medallion  and 
the  following  inscription  : — Quam  nee  Parrhasius 
palmatn  carpsit,  nee  Apelles,  Teilerus  punciis  atque 
colore  tulit.  Then  follow  173  plates  of  various 
sizes,  folio,  quarto,  or  octavo,  representing  nine 
portraits  (among  others  G.  Kneller  in  folio,  and 
two  copies  after  Van  Dyck  ;  eight  after  Zeghers 
and  A.  Stalbent),  eleven  views  in  Amsterdam, 
fifteen  views  in  Rome,  on  the  Rhine  and  else- 

64 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

where,  ten  flower  pieces,  thirty-four  mythologi- 
cal and  allegorical  figures,  thirteen  Angels,  four 
marine  views,  nine  academical  figures,  four  ana- 
tomical plates,  thirty-four  birds  (among  them  two 
cocks,  life-size),  quadrupeds,  three  reptiles,  etc. 
These  prints  are  mounted  on  old  Dutch  paper 
of  folio  size.  Only  one  plate  bears  a  name, 
J.  D.  AvEELE,  none  of  them  a  date.  Among  the 
plates  are  one  portrait  and  an  academical  figure 
which  seem  to  have  been  coloured  by  hand  — 
possibly  as  a  pattern. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  book  this  notice  in 
manuscript  appears,  written  by  one  of  the  few 
descendants  of  Teyler  : — 

This  book,  printed  by  Teyler,  is  not  only  rare,  but  abso- 
lutely unique.  It  is  the  only  copy  in  existence,  and  its 
existence  was  unknown,  having  remained  in  the  family  of  its 
author.  Houbraken,  Weyermann  v.d.  Willigen  were  only 
aware  of  a  few  engravings  in  chromotype.  This  collection  is 
especially  of  inestimable  value,  since  it  proves  in  the  clearest 
manner  that  chromotype  with  a  single  plate  was  in  existence 
before  1700. 

This  inscription,  as  will  be  seen,  claims  for 
the  illustrious  ancestor  of  the  commentator  the 
invention,  the  engraving,  and  the  printing  of  the 
contents.  But  a  certain  discount  may  fairly  be 
allowed  for  family  pride,  leaving  Johannes  Teyler 
still  with  the  credit  of  his  discovery  :  the  dis- 
covery that  it  was  possible  to  paint  a  copper- 
plate in  coloured  inks,  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
produce  a  coloured  picture  in  one  printing.  All 
the  rest  followed  naturally. 

65  F 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

The  method  adopted  for  the  colour-printing 
was  the  same  in  every  one  of  these  173  engrav- 
ings. One  of  them,  by  the  way,  is  in  mezzotint, 
the  majority  are  in  line,  and  there  are  a  few 
etchings.  My  own  theory  is  that  the  volume 
was  a  specimen-book,  and  that  it  comprised  not 
only  the  plates  Teyler  engraved  himself,  but  all 
those  he  could  borrow  or  purchase  on  which  to 
try  the  colour-printing  which  had  for  him  such 
an  irresistible  fascination.  The  special  difference 
between  his  work  and  that  of  the  eighteenth 
century  is  that  he  did  not  ground  his  plate. 

Roughly  speaking,  to  ground  a  plate  for  colour- 
printing,  means,  inking  it  over  entirely  with 
one  neutral  tint,  wiping  it  fairly  closely,  and 
then  proceeding  to  colour.  Teyler  put  his 
colour  direct  on  his  plate  by  means  of  printing 
balls,  which,  by  the  way,  were  suggested  as  a 
novelty  fifty  years  later  by  Cochin  when  writing 
of  Le  Blon's  work.  The  French  printers  called 
these  printing  balls  "  poupees."  They  were 
merely  pieces  of  linen  or  material  rolled  tight, 
and  tied  in  such  a  manner  that  they  had  a  point 
which  carried  the  ink,  and  they  were  used  very 
much  in  the  same  way  as  a  brush  would  be. 
Stumps  and  camel's  -  hair  brushes,  in  lieu  of 
printing  balls,  or  as  a  supplement  to  them,  were 
used  by  the  later  workmen,  with  an  improved 
effect  as  far  as  delicacy  and  accuracy  of  touch 
are  concerned.  Most  of  the  Downman  prints, 
for  instance,  seem  to  have  been  done  by  the 
brush. 

66 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

It  would  be  very  nearly  impossible  to  get  a 
good  tone,  or  indeed  any  tone,  in  the  proper 
sense  of  the  word,  into  an  eighteenth -century 
stipple-engraving  without  the  use  of  this  neutral 
ground  of  which  I  have  spoken  ;  a  white  line  of 
demarcation  between  the  tints  employed  would 
be  very  apt  to  occur.  Such  white  line,  or  lines, 
are  certainly  to  be  seen  in  nearly  all  the  Teyler 
colour-prints.  Still,  though  he  employed  neither 
retroussage  nor  graduated  wiping,  nor  any  of  the 
delicate  aids  to  shading  which  have  combined  to 
produce  the  miniature-like  effect  for  which  we 
look,  it  is  only  by  means  of  a  magnifying- 
glass,  or  by  experiments  conducted  on  a  similar 
plan,  that  one  can  realise  how  little  in  concep- 
tion Teyler's  methods  differ  from  those  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  He  was  handicapped  by 
the  method  of  engraving,  and  by  the  absence  of 
ground,  yet  in  many  ways  he  fell  little  short  of 
eighteenth-century  performances. 

In  Teyler's  book,  for  instance,  there  is  a  set  of 
birds  with  plumage,  notably  a  penguin,  in  which 
every  delicate  feather  has  been  painted  on  the 
copper-plate  by  the  printer  in  its  special  colour. 
And  not  only  has  this  been  done,  but  a  trick, 
which  is  generally  supposed  to  have  been  practised 
for  the  first  time  in  the  eighteenth-century  work- 
shops, has  been  used  to  heighten  the  tints  of  the 
breast  and  bill.  That  is,  whilst  the  ink  was  still 
wet  in  the  lines  of  the  engraving,  and  the  plate 
slightly  warm  before  being  passed  through  the 
press,   a   little   dry   colour   in    powder   has  been 

67 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

dusted  carefully  in  special  places  over  the  plate. 
This  method  of  heightening  the  tint,  generally 
a  red  one,  may  thus  easily  have  been  handed 
down  by  international  tradition  through  the 
older  printers,  instead  of  having  been  invented, 
as  was  supposed,  by  the  Mr.  Gamble  who 
claimed  it  as  his  own  about  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  along  with  many  other 
inventions  and  improvements  in  colour-printing. 
Some  of  the  work  in  this  book  by  Johannes 
Teyler  has  been  finished  by  hand  ;  it  is  a  com- 
paratively very  small  portion  and  by  far  the 
worst.  The  pure  colour-prints  ;  the  birds,  the 
flowers,  and  some  of  the  classic  figures,  are  per- 
fectly wonderful  specimens  of  picture-engravings, 
and  would  do  credit  to  any  century.  Johannes 
Teyler,  therefore,  may  justly  be  acclaimed  the 
Inventor  of  genuine  colour-printing. 


68 


CHAPTER    IV 

Jakob  Christoph  Le  Blon,  his  life  and  his  invention  of  Colour- 
Printing  mezzotints — His  process  described,  and  its  evolution 
from  Chiaroscuro  traced  —  His  influence  on  contemporary 
engravers — Coloritto. 

With  the  appearance  of  Jakob  Christoph  Le 
Blon  the  scene  changes  finally  from  Italy  and 
Holland  to  England.  That  I  might  have  arrived 
at  my  destination  more  easily  perhaps,  via  France, 
I  am  well  aware.  But  the  history  of  colour- 
printing  in  France  has  been  so  well,  and  so 
recently,  written  by  Baron  Roger  Portalis  that  I 
prefer  to  follow  the  story,  once  it  has  reached 
the  year  1700,  through  the  men  more  intimately 
concerned  in  establishing  the  art  in  this  country, 
where  it  journeyed  soon  after  it  had  met  the 
stipple,  and  where  it  found  its  legitimate  and 
final  resting-place. 

But  this  meeting  with  the  stipple  was  not  yet. 
Another  stage  of  the  journey  had  to  be  passed 
through  ;  and  this  stage  was  the  one  made  memor- 
able by  the  man  whose  name  heads  this  chapter. 

It  is  not  alone  what  Le  Blon  himself  achieved 
in  the  domain  of  colour-printing  that  makes  him 

69 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

of  such  paramount  importance  in  the  history  of 
the  art,  but  the  impetus  he  gave  to  all  the 
others.  It  may  have  been  the  personal  fascina- 
tion of  the  man,  with  his  brilliant  Bohemianism, 
it  may  have  been  the  strength  of  his  character, 
it  may  have  been  only  that  the  hour  had  struck 
for  the  establishment  of  colour-printing.  What- 
ever the  cause,  there  is  no  doubt  Le  Blon  inspired 
his  surroundings  with  so  much  enthusiasm,  and 
so  much  eagerness,  that  he  became  the  pioneer 
of  a  whole  school,  a  school  that  branched  off 
into  by-paths,  that  sent  its  pupils  into  strange 
countries,  working  in  strange  directions,  and 
gradually  disseminating  the  art  that  was  its 
raison  d'etre  throughout  the  whole  of  Europe. 

Le  Blon  stands  out  as  a  prominent  figure 
at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  and  the 
commencement  of  the  eighteenth.  In  a  sense 
he  might  be  called  the  Robert  Louis  Steven- 
son of  the  engraving  world,  although,  per- 
haps, in  some  ways  William  Morris  was  more 
immediately  his  prototype  than  Stevenson.  A 
very  slight  character-study  of  Le  Blon,  how- 
ever, while  showing  the  decorative  desire 
of  Morris  and  his  wonderful  contemporary 
influence,  yet  proves  that  the  Frankfort  colour- 
printer  had  nothing  of  the  modern  poet- 
decorator's  steadiness  and  solidity,  of  his  fine 
simplicity,  breadth  of  sympathy,  and  power  of 
work.  Le  Blon  was  all  dash  and  invention, 
restlessness  and  spirit.  He  made  his  home  in 
many  countries,   and  was    handicapped   by   cir- 

70 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

cumstances  as  the  romantic  enthusiast  of  Samoa 
was  by  health.  The  analogy  between  the  long 
list  of  books  of  adventure  that  followed  the  pub- 
lication of  Treasure  Island  and  the  long  list  of 
"  Inventions "  in  colour-printing  consequent  on 
the  publication  of  Coloritto,  will  appear  im- 
mediately we  consider  the  greatness  of  the 
contemporary  enthusiasm  aroused  in  both  cases 
in  relation  to  the  net  value  of  the  artistic 
production. 

Le  Blon  was  already  past  his  first  manhood 
when  he  came  to  London  to  introduce  his 
colour-prints.  He  opened  a  studio,  where  he 
was  surrounded  by  pupils  and  apprentices,  a 
band  of  young  disciples  who  subsequently  spread 
his  name  and  his  methods  both  here  and  on  the 
Continent.  The  D'Agotys  and  the  L' Admirals, 
Pond  and  Knapton,  Jackson  and  Elisha  Kirkall, 
had  no  other  inspiration  than  his,  strengthened 
by  the  example  of  the  early  chiaroscurists,  in 
achieving  their  widely  diflferent  results.  And 
in  their  hands  colour-printing  rested,  until  the 
stipple,  like  a  new  illuminant,  brought  copper- 
plate chromo-printing  to  its  final  brilliancy  and 
dignity. 

That  Jakob  Christoph  Le  Blon  had  genius, 
the  subtle  indefinable  quality  which  cannot  be 
transmitted  to  any  disciple,  is  proved  by  even 
a  superficial  comparison  of  his  work  with  that 
of  any  of  his  competitors,  either  contempo- 
rary or  subsequent  to  the  melancholy  close  of  his 
tempestuous  career.       He   obtained   magnificent 

71 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

results,  although  everything  he  did  was  opposed 
to  what  we  now  feel  is  the  essential  spirit  of 
successful  colour-printing.  That  is  to  say,  he 
engraved  his  plates,  for  colour,  in  mezzotint, 
and  he  employed  three  or  more  plates  for  each 
picture.  The  art  was  only  brought  to  per- 
fection when  both  mezzotint  and  multi-printing 
were  discarded.  Yet  nothing  has  ever  been  pro- 
duced in  the  way  of  picture-engraving  to  rival 
certain  fruit  pieces  of  Le  Blon's.  They  are  so 
astonishingly  fine  in  their  modelling,  in  their 
shading,  in  the  general  impression  of  bloom  and 
richness  and  fragrance  they  convey,  that,  seeing 
them  side  by  side  with  the  very  best  prints  in 
colours  of  fifty  years  later,  it  is  impossible  to 
deny  the  possession  of  genius  to  their  producer. 

The  artist's  life  was  as  varied  and  full  of 
interest  as  his  work.  He  had  the  misfortunes  of 
his  talents  and  the  disappointments  of  his  tem- 
perament. He  was  born  in  Frankfort-on-the- 
Main  in  1 670.  Teyler*s  factory  at  Nymegen  was 
then  already  established,  and  I  cannot  resist  the 
conviction  that  some  rumour  of  it  must  have 
reached  Frankfort,  of  which  a  vague  youthful 
reminiscence  may  have  influenced  Le  Blon  later, 
indirectly,  perhaps  unconsciously,  in  his  desire  to 
produce  pictures  by  mechanical  means.  It  is 
the  more  probable  that  this  rumour  had  at  least 
reached  the  ears  of  Le  Blon's  parents,  since  they 
were  silk-mercers,  and  were  employed  in  the 
manufacture  of  tapestry-hangings.  The  German 
keenness  in  matters  of  business  is  of  no  recent 

72 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

growth,  and  hints  of  a  new  covering  for  walls,  of 
linen  printed  in  colours,  would  have  been  of  in- 
finite interest  to  these  industrious  old  burghers. 
Doubtless,  therefore,  they  discussed  the  new 
enterprise  in  their  family  circle,  quoting  it,  per- 
haps, as  an  incentive  to  the  flagging  industry  of 
their  erratic  son.  Jakob  was  more  than  an 
erratic  son  ;  he  was  unsatisfactory  in  many  ways. 
The  warehouse,  high  and  gloomy,  dusty  and 
dull,  repelled  him.  He  played  truant  often, 
and  when  he  was  not  playing  truant  he  was 
playing  pranks  with  the  other  apprentices. 

The  elders  were  of  the  type  immortalised  by 
Rembrandt,  heavy,  worthy  people,  who  could 
neither  understand  nor  sympathise  with  vagrant 
moods  and  personal  irregularities.  Fortunately 
Konrad  Meyer  came  to  Frankfort  while  Jakob 
was  still  a  lad.  Konrad  Meyer  was  a  great 
painter  and  a  great  engraver  in  that  little  world 
to  which  Jakob  already  aspired,  and  when  he 
encouraged  the  ''^fau/enzer^''  looked  at  his  draw- 
ings with  approval,  and  told  him,  in  his  guttural 
tongue,  that  "  he  ought  to  be  a  painter,"  the 
account  books  had  no  longer  a  chance.  Jakob's 
idleness  became  a  thing  of  the  past,  although  it 
was  pencil  and  brush,  chalk  and  crayon,  that 
absorbed  him,  whilst  the  gloomy  old  warehouse, 
the  phlegmatic  old  parents,  faded  into  the  dim 
background  of  unconsidered  things. 

But  parental  discipline  was  stricter  two  cen- 
turies ago  than  it  is  now,  and  in  this  case  it  was 
too  strict  for  Jakob.      He  ran  away  from  home 

73 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

before  he  was  sixteen,  and  tramped  to  Zurich, 
having  numerous  adventures  on  the  way.  At 
Zurich  he  found  that  Konrad  Meyer  had  not 
forgotten  the  idle  apprentice,  and  was  willing  to 
find  him  employment,  to  give  him  incidental 
instruction.  In  Konrad  Meyer's  painting-room 
Jakob  Christoph  Le  Blon  received  his  first  lessons 
in  art,  and  took  characteristic  advantage  of  them. 
He  had  from  his  very  earliest  youth  a  singular 
manual  skill,  an  aptitude  and  quickness  of  com- 
prehension that  enabled  him  immediately  to 
take  special  rank  among  his  fellow  -  students. 
Once  he  had  learnt  the  use  of  the  graving-tool, 
he  could  fill  in  backgrounds,  draw  a  drapery,  and 
add  ornamentation  with  equal  facility.  Konrad 
Meyer  has  left  us  nearly  900  plates  in  addition 
to  his  paintings,  but  it  is  not  difficult  to  trace,  in 
many  of  them,  his  wayward  pupil's  freedom  of 
hand.  It  was  the  brush,  and  not  the  tool,  that 
was  Jakob  Le  Blon's  first  love,  and  it  was  as  a 
painter,  and  not  as  an  engraver,  that  he  played 
the  trick  on  his  master  which  led  to  his  leav- 
ing Zurich  almost  as  abruptly  as  he  had  left 
Frankfort. 

Konrad  Meyer  had  a  great  reputation  in  his 
native  city  as  a  portrait- painter,  and  was  very 
jealous  of  his  reputation  and,  naturally,  of  his 
clientele.  Relations  began  to  be  strained  between 
him  and  Jakob  Le  Blon  very  soon  after  the  latter 
reached  his  adolescence.  Jakob  was  too  vivid, 
too  prominent,  too  self-assertive,  to  please  his 
autocratic  and  belauded  master.     Visitors  to  the 

74 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

studio  took  too  much  notice  of  the  handsome 
young  man.  As  for  the  ladies,  they  were  no  less 
indulgent  to  him  at  this  period  of  his  career 
than  they  were  later,  and,  it  may  easily  be 
believed,  he  was  no  less  responsive.  Still,  it  was 
not  entirely  to  the  fair  sex  he  owed  his  banish- 
ment from  Zurich,  rather  to  his  own  miscon- 
duct. Konrad  Meyer  was  taken  ill,  and  his 
illness  lasted  through  the  autumn  far  into  the 
winter,  and  it  seemed  as  if  the  spring  might 
appear  before  he  would  completely  recover. 
Then  rumours  spread  about,  that  his  recovery 
was  doubtful,  that  it  was  hopeless,  that  he  had 
lost  the  use  of  his  hands,  that  he  had  painted  his 
last  picture  ;  his  obituary  was  spoken  in  Bier- 
gUrten  and  discussed  at  street  corners.  Le  Blon's 
youthful  impatience  could  not  await  the  event, 
he  engraved,  and  had  printed,  a  card,  of  which 
the  following  is  a  fair  translation  : — 

Konrad  Meyer  has  appointed  his  celebrated  pupil,  Jakob 
Christoph  Le  Blon,  his  successor.  This  talented  young  man 
is  already  familiar  to  visitors  to  the  studio  by  his  attention  and 
amiability.  Many  of  the  engravings,  so  much  admired,  of  the 
heads  of  leading  citizens,  owe  their  principal  merit  to  him,  and 
he  has  for  some  time  supplemented  his  master's  failing  efforts 
with  the  brush.  He  will  be  at  home  to  sitters  between  ten 
and  four,  and  confidently  asks  and  expects  the  patronage  of  the 
town. 

He  seems  to  have  been  granted  the  coun- 
tenance he  expected.  Konrad  Meyer,  returning 
to  his  studio,  found  him  engaged  in  painting  the 
abundant  figure  of  Frau  Buergermeisterin  Von 
Meyssens.      The  old    man   was    not   too   much 

75 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

shaken  by  illness,  nor  too  feeble  of  arm,  to  fall 
upon  the  aspiring  artist  with  tongue  and  stick. 
Public  opinion  was  all  in  his  favour,  and  it  seems 
that  even  Herr  Buergermeister  Von  Meyssens 
was  sympathetic,  in  his  official,  or  perhaps  in  his 
marital,  capacity.  Jakob  might  have  defended 
himself,  but  he  preferred  to  leave  Zurich.  He 
had  learnt  all  Konrad  Meyer  could  teach,  and  he 
was  ever  of  a  roving  nature.  The  old  man  lived 
a  very  short  time  after  this  episode  ;  he  died  in 
1689.  But  it  was  not  Jakob  Le  Blon  who  suc- 
ceeded to  his  position  in  Zurich. 

Le  Blon  went  back  from  Zurich  to  Frank- 
fort, but  was  dissatisfied  with  himself,  or  with 
his  parents,  with  his  neighbours  who  refused  to 
recognise  his  talents,  or  with  his  painting,  which 
always  fell  short  of  his  conceptions.  He  went 
back  for  a  short  time  to  the  factory,  but  he 
never  acquired  business  habits,  he  never  learned 
the  necessity  for  keeping  accounts.  He  only  de- 
veloped the  belief  that  he  possessed  the  first  by 
right  of  inheritance,  and  that  the  second  was  un- 
necessary :  a  belief  that  brought  him  nothing  but 
misfortune.  The  factory  was  neither  light  enough 
nor  beautiful  enough  for  him.  Once  more  he 
acted  with  precipitation.  He  left  Frankfort 
abruptly,  and  went  to  Rome.  There  in  1 696,  still 
in  the  prime  of  his  early  manhood,  we  find  him 
studying  painting  under  the  famous  Carlo  Maratti, 
a  master  who  taught  him  to  appreciate  the  master- 
pieces of  Italian  art.  Very  quickly  he  fell  under 
the  influence  of  Guido  Reni,  the  Carraccis,  and 

76 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

Raphael,  an  influence  of  which  we  see  the  full 
effect  later  on.  He  copied  assiduously,  worked 
hard  and  strenuously  during  this  period  of  his 
career,  and  nothing,  for  the  moment,  was  heard 
of  idleness  or  dissipation.  Always,  on  the  other 
hand,  we  hear  of  the  friends  he  made,  of  the 
young  men  who  followed  him  admiringly,  and 
the  old  ones  who  found  pleasure  in  his  society  ; 
always  we  hear  of  the  wonderful  personal  fascina- 
tion, which  nowadays  we  should  call  magnetism, 
attracting  men  of  all  ages,  tastes,  and  dispositions. 

That  he  worked  well  is  attested  by  the  fact 
that  he  became  as  free  with  the  etching-tool  as 
he  had  been  with  the  graver,  and  mastered  the 
mystery  of  colour  which,  as  he  himself  admitted, 
had  eluded  him  in  Switzerland.  This  knowledge 
he  employed,  strangely  enough,  considering  the 
boldness  of  his  modelling  and  the  freedom  of  his 
hand,  in  miniature-painting. 

One  of  the  valuable  friends  Le  Blon  made  in 
Rome  was  Bonaventura  Van  Overbeck,  painter, 
engraver,  and  author,  to  whom  we  owe  many  of 
these  and  subsequent  details.  So  impressed  was 
Overbeck  with  Le  Blon,  that  he  persuaded  him  to 
leave  Maratti,  and  accompany  him  to  Amsterdam, 
with  a  view  to  a  career  as  a  miniature-painter. 
There  was  never  any  difficulty  in  persuading  Le 
Blon  to  a  fresh  move,  and  in  1702  we  find  him 
established  in  Amsterdam,  already  with  a  repu- 
tation among  many  sitters  whose  portraits  he 
painted  in  miniature,  and  for  whom  he  afterwards 
scraped  mezzotint  plates. 

77 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

It  is  impossible  to  overrate  the  importance 
of  the  next  episode  in  Le  Blon's  career,  for  it 
changed  the  bright,  gay,  if  restless,  painter  of 
Bohemian  habit,  into  a  man  full  of  domestic 
anxieties,  carrying  always  a  burden  for  which 
his  shoulders  were  unfitted.  Amsterdam,  with 
its  dull  phlegmatic  people,  was  a  strange  place 
for  adventures,  the  licentiousness  of  the  Court 
being  merely  a  tradition  in  the  town.  The  line 
of  demarcation  was  clearly  defined  between 
citizen  and  noble.  Yet  almost  from  the  begin- 
ning Le  Blon  conquered  the  phlegm  of  the 
people,  and  overstepped  the  social  barrier :  all 
classes  received  him,  all  classes  made  much  of 
him,  while  he  passed  his  time  with  wine, 
women,  and  the  many  arts  to  which  he  was 
always  applying  his  inventive  mind. 

His  handsome  figure  was  well  set  off  by 
the  long  coat  with  its  wide  sleeves  and  hip 
pockets,  with  flaps  all  elaborately  frogged  and 
braided,  knee-breeches,  silk  stockings  and  buckled 
shoes.  He  wore  a  brown  wig,  parted  in  the 
middle,  with  long  curls  tied  back  in  a  fashion 
he  had  brought  from  Rome,  and  on  which  his 
three-cornered  hat  sat  becomingly.  His  bon- 
homie^ his  privileged  air,  his  easy  familiarity,  his 
fine  presence,  seem  to  have  worked  havoc  in  the 
hearts  of  the  impressionable  Vrows  who  sat 
to  him.  Van  Overbeck  took  a  pride  in  the 
successes  of  his  protege,  and  made  him  the  hero 
of  a  song.  Perhaps  it  was  this  song  that  lured 
in  his  direction  the  admiring  glances  of  that  shy 

78 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

young  maiden,  the  Fraulein  Amelia  Van  Over- 
beck,  the  only  child  of  the  house.  However, 
once  those  admiring  brown  eyes  had  been  raised, 
they  could  see  nothing  beyond  the  bold  glances, 
the  debonair  figure,  the  handsome  head  of 
Monsieur  Jakob.  Nobody  could  blame  the  Herr 
Van  Overbeck  for  objecting  to  any  love  affair 
between  them.  The  miniature-painter  had  the 
finest  qualities  in  the  world  as  a  boon  companion  ; 
he  could  make  a  merry  night  of  it,  drink  his 
elders  under  the  table,  sing  his  song  and  tell  his 
story  till  the  morn,  then  go  home  with  his 
head  erect,  steady  on  his  feet,  ready  to  chuck 
under  the  chin  the  first  market-woman  he  might 
meet,  and  take  toll  of  her  for  her  industry  and 
early  rising.  He  could  be  content  with  four 
hours'  sleep  or  less,  start  the  morning  with  a 
bottle,  and  be  ready  for  his  first  sitter  before  his 
overnight  companions  had  realised  their  head- 
aches. He  was  the  admiration  of  Amsterdam, 
but  not  only  on  account  of  his  talents.  The 
quantity  of  wine  he  could  carry,  and  the  number 
of  women  with  whom  he  intrigued,  excited  the 
town.  None  of  these  qualities  are  such  as  to 
ensure  domestic  happiness,  and  Van  Overbeck 
loved  the  child  of  his  old  age.  He  has  painted 
her  in  a  sitting  attitude,  her  slender  girlish  hands 
folded  on  her  lap,  the  high  head-dress  out  of  all 
proportion  to  the  slight  young  figure.  Her 
dress  is  of  some  white  material,  duller  than 
satin,  with  two  flounces  wide  and  full  ;  her 
bodice  is  of  velvet,  cut  square  and  laced  across 

79 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

the  white  chemisette  down  to  the  pointed  waist. 
The  small  pale  face  with  its  delicate  features, 
seems  to  have  in  it  nothing  of  strength  or  deter- 
mination or  passion,  the  brown  eyes  are  half 
frightened,  half  shy,  the  lips  thin,  uncertain, 
puckered  a  little.  She  looks  a  child,  and  a  weak 
one.  Yet  that  child,  looking  so  quaint  against 
the  background  of  embroidered  curtain,  with  all 
the  richly  decorated  and  elaborate  accessories,  had 
strength  enough  to  turn  the  current  of  a  man's 
life,  and  power  enough  to  wreck  his  career. 

Who  was  the  pursuer  and  who  the  pursued 
is  of  no  moment.  Only  we  hear  that  Le  Blon 
made  nothing  of  barred  doors  and  bolted  win- 
dows. Though  the  maiden  was  shut  up  in  her 
father's  house  and  apparently  could  only  see  her 
lover  through  the  high  narrow  windows,  Van 
Overbeck  discovered  that  they  still  met.  Later, 
he  learned  that  no  precautions  were  sufficient  to 
keep  two  lovers  apart  when  the  lady  was  more 
than  willing,  and  the  gentleman  had  a  reputa- 
tion for  gallantry  to  sustain.  Scandal  ran  freely 
through  that  flat  and  dyke -cut  country.  It 
buzzed  unrestrained  about  Van  Overbeck's  heavy 
oak  door.  Finally  it  drove  the  child  through 
church  portals  into  Le  Blon's  arms. 

It  was  to  the  influence  of  Amelia  Van  Over- 
beck  that  his  friends  attributed  the  outburst  of 
extravagance  in  living,  the  decline  of  sitters, 
the  gradual  reverse  from  popularity  and  good 
fortune.  Le  Blon  was  too  proud  to  ask  assistance 
of  the   father-in-law  who    had    rejected    him, 

80 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Amelia  was  too  jealous  of  the  husband  she 
had  won  with  such  difficulty  to  encourage  or 
assist  him  in  obtaining  fresh  patrons.  Trouble 
of  all  varieties  followed  the  marriage,  and  Van 
Overbeck  made  no  sign  of  reconciliation. 

It  was  in  1704  that  Le  Blon  issued  his  first 
picture-engraving.  He  was  overwhelmed  at  the 
time  with  money  anxieties,  with  the  exactions  of 
a  spoilt  and  extravagant  wife,  unhappy  amid  her 
new  surroundings.  Misfortune  aroused  his  spirit 
and  stimulated  his  inventiveness. 

If  he  might  no  longer  paint  portraits  of  the 
stout  Dutch  ladies  who  excited  his  wife's  jealousy, 
then  he  would  reproduce  the  works  of  the  great 
Masters  who  had  enthralled  him  in  Italy,  he 
would  bring  Art,  the  Art  that  was  greater  than 
his  own,  within  the  reach  of  these  burgesses 
who  were  shunning  his  studio.  Once  the  idea 
flashed  across  his  mind,  he  pursued  it  with  that 
overpowering  energy  which  was  characteristic 
of  him  in  his  middle  age  as  in  his  youth.  He 
convinced  himself  that  the  interpretation  of  the 
old  Masters  by  engraving  only  required  colour 
to  make  it  more  than  popular,  to  make  it,  in 
fact,  a  necessity.  He  forgot  his  domestic  worries 
in  the  pursuance  of  the  idea.  As  an  engraver 
he  felt  he  could  call  no  man  his  master.  Now 
the  desire  to  be  also  a  printer,  and  to  do  his 
printing  in  colours,  so  that  he  might  translate, 
as  it  were,  not  only  the  spirit,  but  the  vision,  of 
his  Italian  idols,  became  suddenly  an  absorbing 
passion  with  him.     This  was  his  fine  aspiration, 

81  G 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

although  he  tried  to  persuade  publishers  that  his 
object  was  purely  commercial ;  everywhere  he 
said  there  was  a  fortune  in  the  idea,  always  he 
was  experimenting  for  its  accomplishment. 

From  all  that  is  known  of  Le  Blon,  it  is  im- 
possible to  believe  that  the  commercial  aspect 
of  the  venture  presented  itself  to  his  mind  when 
he  was  actually  employed  in  reproducing  the 
pictures  which  had  enraptured  his  boyhood. 
The  artist  in  him  was  always  dominant.  Of 
course,  in  the  excitement  of  the  new  scheme  he 
lost  what  little  remained  to  him  of  his  practice 
as  a  miniature-painter.  Then  his  wife  found 
that  her  old  friends  held  aloof,  and  her  jealous 
temper  made  it  impossible  for  her  to  attract  new 
ones.  Nor  was  she  content  that  Le  Blon  should 
gather  round  him  the  companions  who  had 
hitherto  thronged  the  studio.  In  the  end  she 
made  him  leave  Amsterdam. 

From  the  day  of  his  marriage  in  1702  to  the 
day  of  his  death  in  Paris  in  1741  ill-luck  never 
deserted  him.  He  was  always  in  debt  and  always 
in  difficulties.  He  was  never  free  from  conten- 
tion with  a  wife  of  peevish  temper,  brought  up 
in  the  midst  of  a  luxury  he  was  unable  to  give 
her,  spoilt  and  indulged  from  her  babyhood,  as 
overbearing  as  her  father,  but  without  his  intel- 
ligence ;  selfish  and  exacting.  Le  Blon  took 
her  away  from  Amsterdam  in  1706,  when  her 
father  died  without  having  forgiven  either  of 
them.  They  wandered,  unhappily  enough,  about 
the   Continent  for  some  time,  Le  Blon  always 

82 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

experimenting  to  perfect  colour-printing,  always 
making  friends  whom  she  quickly  lost  for  him, 
always  on  the  eve  of  winning  a  fortune  which 
never  came. 

It  was  in  1720  that  he  arrived  in  London,  set 
up  a  studio,  advertised  his  invention,  and  won 
the  appreciation  and  renown  which  brought  him 
everything  but  cash. 

Among  Le  Blon's  ventures  in  the  exploitation 
of  the  new  art  was  the  promotion  of  a  company 
for  the  engraving  of  pictures  to  be  sold  at  cheap 
rates,  the  manufacture  of  woven  tapestries,  and 
for  printed  paper-hangings,  all  in  colours,  such 
as  were  then  imported  only  from  Brabant.  In 
this  enterprise  he  had  the  active  support  of  some 
very  influential  personages,  among  whom  were  : 
Colonel  Sir  John  Guise,  who,  a  few  years  later, 
distinguished  himself  so  valorously  in  the  dis- 
astrous expedition  against  Carthagena  ;  General 
Lord  Carpenter,  the  gallant  dragoon  leader,  who 
had  taken  so  prominent  a  part  in  suppressing  the 
171 5  rebellion,  and  had  succeeded  the  Duke  of 
Argyll  in  command  of  the  forces  in  Scotland  ; 
Lord  Hunsdon,  Lord  Percival,  and  that  noble 
connoisseur's  relative  and  constant  correspondent, 
David  Dering. 

Of  these.  Lord  Percival,  the  friend  not  only  of 
Pope  and  Bishop  Berkeley,  but  of  all  the  artists 
and  literati  of  the  day,  appears  to  have  given 
the  most  practical  encouragement  to  the  venture, 
and  several  references  to  the  "  Picture  Office," 
as  it  was  called,  are   to   be   found   in   his  corrc- 

83 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

spondence.  He  had  always  taken  interest  in 
the  art  of  engraving,  and  had  some  years  previ- 
ously gratified  the  Grand  Duke  of  Saxony  by  the 
gift  of  a  book  of  John  Smith's  mezzotints.  His 
letters  give  evidence  that  he  thought  very  highly 
of  Le  Blon's  colour-printing  and  its  future.  He 
presented  some  specimens  to  his  brother  Philip 
Percival,  the  Member  of  Parliament,  who  ex- 
pressed himself  delighted  with  them,  and  com- 
missioned others.  The  bill  for  these  which 
Lord  Percival  forwarded  to  his  brother  shows  in 
detail  the  subjects  of  the  prints  which  the  Picture 
Office  was  turning  out  and  the  prices  charged. 

"  Two  children,  hand  unknown,  i  os. ;  Rebecca, 
after  Caretch  {sic),  12s.  ;  Susanna,  after  Picairi, 
I2S.  ;  Magdalene,  after  Caratch,  los.  ;  Holy 
Family,  after  Baroccio,  15s.  ;  Virgin,  after 
Raphael,  1 5s."  Lord  Percival  writes  : — "  The 
Office  has  since  put  out  a  St.  Catherine,  after 
Correggio,  and  our  Saviour  and  St.  John  the 
Baptist,  after  Vandyke,"  and  adds,  with  a  gener- 
ous burst  of  enthusiasm,  "  Our  modern  painters 
can't  come  near  it  [Le  Blon's  invention]  with 
their  colours,  and  if  they  attempt  a  copy,  make 
us  pay  as  many  guineas  as  now  we  give  shillings." 

But  the  course  of  true  art  does  not  always 
run  smooth,  especially  when  it  is  run  as  a  busi- 
ness by  unbusinesslike  persons.  On  the  27th 
March  1722  Lord  Percival  writes  : 

"  The  Picture  project  has  suffered  under  a 
great  deal  of  mismanagement,  but  yet  improves 
much." 

84 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Next  we  hear  of  distrust  and  dissatisfaction 
amongst  the  shareholders,  who  demand  a  General 
Meeting,  very  much  as  nineteenth-century  share- 
holders would  do.  Of  this  meeting  we  have  a 
detailed  description  written  by  David  Dering 
to  Lord  Percival.  The  gathering  numbered 
fully  fifty,  and  the  chair  was  taken  by  the  gallant 
Colonel,  Sir  John  Guise,  whose  position  can 
scarcely  have  been  a  sinecure.  During  the 
reading  of  an  account  of  the  Company's  history, 
which  cast  several  reflections  upon  Le  Blon, 
who,  by  the  way,  is  referred  to  indifferently  as 
Le  Blon,  and  Le  Bland,  the  off^ended  engraver 
constantly  interrupted  the  proceedings,  crying 
emphatically,  "  ye  declare  que  cela  est  faux.'' 

But  the  inexorable  logic  of  figures  was  not  to 
be  gainsaid.  Under  Le  Blon's  direction,  accord- 
ing to  the  Manager's  "  Paper  of  Facts,"  £s^^'^ 
had  been  expended  in  producing  4000  prints, 
which,  if  all  were  sold  at  the  prices  fixed, 
would  involve  the  Company  in  a  loss  of  ^2000. 
Whereas,  under  the  management  of  a  man  named 
Guine,  temporarily  appointed  by  the  directors, 
an  expenditure  of  jTaooo  had  in  ten  months 
produced  5000  pictures,  which,  if  sold  as  they 
were  priced,  ought  to  render  a  profit  of  ^1600. 

Evidently  the  original  Company  had  been 
already  re- organised,  and  this  M.  Guine  had 
introduced  a  new  method  which  seemed  to 
promise  quicker  and  more  profitable  returns  than 
Le  Blon's  ;  for  the  Managers,  or  Directors  as 
we  should  call   them,   estimated  that  with    the 

85 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

new  method,  14,000  prints  ought  to  be  taken 
from  the  twenty-five  plates  then  in  being,  and 
together  with  the  5000  already  produced,  these 
should,  if  all  sold,  bring  in  jT  12,000. 

Up  to  date,  however,  the  accounts  showed 
that  the  Company  had  sold  not  more  than  ^600 
worth  of  prints,  and  it  is  permissible  to  suppose 
that  these  were  produced  by  Le  Blon,  the 
originator  of  the  enterprise.  As  to  the  tapestry- 
weaving   branch  of  the  venture,  the   Company 

had  spent  jC95°'  ^"^  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^  ^^^7  ^^^  ^° 
show  was  a  woven  child's  head  and  a  piece  of 
silk  which  would  yield  about  ^£30.  Clearly 
the  Picture  Office  was  not  a  very  flourishing 
concern,  and  notwithstanding  all  the  resources 
of  his  inventive  powers  Le  Blon  could  hardly 
hope  to  convince  even  his  aristocratic  supporters 
that  a  balance  on  the  wrong  side  was  necessary 
to  prove  his  artistic  success. 

The  failure  of  the  Picture  Office  was  followed 
by  the  bankruptcy  of  Le  Blon.  And  this  was 
only  the  beginning  of  his  misfortunes  in  England ; 
misfortunes  to  which  no  harsher  name  need  be 
applied.  They  were  not  due  to  dishonesty  or 
want  of  industry,  but  possibly  to  a  certain 
extravagance  in  living,  and  an  insurmountable 
hopefulness  and  belief  in  himself. 

His  career  in  England  was  one  of  disappoint- 
ment and  disaster.  Yet  always  where  he  moved 
satellites  circled  round  him.  Call  them  friends, 
call  them  pupils,  call  them  what  one  will, 
wherever   Le   Blon   was,  there   were   the   men, 

86 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

hanging  on  his  words,  copying  his  work,  dogging 
his  steps,  eager  for  his  praise. 

After  the  factory  had  failed  Le  Blon  wrote  a 
book,  or  treatise,  on  his  invention.  He  called  it 
Coloritto,  dedicated  it  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  and 
published  it  in  French  and  English,  together 
with  a  dozen  examples  of  mezzotint  in  colours. 
Even  Walpole's  name  was  not  sufficient  to  sell 
the  book,  and  finally  Le  Blon  fled  to  Paris  to 
escape  his  creditors,  dying  there,  very  poor  but 
never  miserable,  in  1741,  leaving  behind  him 
half  a  hundred  imitators,  and  the  printing  in 
colours  from  copper-plate  engraving  as  an  estab- 
lished industry. 

That  he  had  genius  is  suggested  by  the  work 
he  has  left  ;  that  he  worked  on  the  wrong  lines 
is  proved  by  the  superior  results  obtained  by  men 
who  hardly  possessed  talent. 

The  formula  of  Coloritto  is  as  follows  : — 

There  are  only  three  primitive  colours.  By  mixing  these 
three  in  various  proportions  all  the  others  and  their  various 
shades  can  be  obtained.  They  can  also  be  compounded  so  as 
to  destroy  each  other  and  produce  black.  In  order  to  procure 
engravings  in  colour,  it  is,  therefore,  only  necessary  to  engrave 
three  plates  for  successive  printings  for  each  picture  according 
to  a  previously  prepared  colour-scheme  or  plan. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  here  that  this 
principle,  carried  to  its  legitimate  and  ultimate 
conclusion,  is  the  one  actually  in  use  to-day, 
and  most  successfully  employed  by  Mr.  Carl 
Hentschel  in  his  "  Three  -  Colour  Printing 
Factory."       Except    that    the    plates    are    pre- 

87 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

pared  by  "  process,"  instead  of  being  engraved, 
and  the  colour-scheme  being  obtained  by  photo- 
graphy, and  considerably  simplified  to  meet 
modern  requirements  of  speed  and  cheapness, 
Le  Blon's  instructions  for  printing  in  colours  are 
almost  accurately  followed  in  Mr.  Hentschel's 
workshops. 

Le  Blon's  book  goes  on  to  explain  that,  after 
a  plan  has  been  made  of  the  painting  to  be 
imitated,  showing  where  the  presence  of  the 
three  simple  colours  is  necessary,  another  should 
be  made  giving  the  proper  outlines  and  the 
degrees  of  strength,  that  the  three  plates  ought 
to  be  engraved  to  correspond  with  the  second 
plan,  so  that  they  should  print  each  of  the 
three  colours  separately  exactly  on  the  places 
where  they  are  wanted,  and  in  the  right  propor- 
tion.    The  register  must  be  exact. 

Le  Blon  laid  stress  upon  the  importance  of 
using  only  transparent  colours,  and  this  difficulty, 
which  he  himself  had  experienced  from  the 
beginning,  he  always  considered  the  most  in- 
superable, because,  though  Prussian  blue  and 
lake,  for  instance,  were  colours  sufficiently 
transparent  for  his  purpose,  there  did  not  exist 
a  transparent  yellow,  and  he  experimented  con- 
stantly, but  without  success,  in  the  hopes  of  find- 
ing one.  He  insisted  upon  the  blue  being  light 
in  the  pigment,  as  otherwise  it  was  too  over- 
powering, and  he  advised  that  all  three  colours 
should  be  as  bright  as  possible.  He  thought 
that  mezzotint  engravings  were  more  suited  than 

88 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

any  other  to  be  printed  in  colours,  and  gave 
various  unconvincing  reasons  for  his  belief. 
The  multiplicity  of  plates  was  also  a  part  of 
his  creed  ;  and  during  the  latter  part  of  his  stay 
in  England  he  used  four,  and  sometimes  even 
five,  to  get  certain  effects  of  shade  and  high 
lights,  with  the  transparency  already  alluded  to. 
His  principle  was  still  that  of  the  old  cameo,  or 
chiaroscuro,  printing. 

His  own  method  of  preparing  his  plates  was 
as  follows  : 

The  three  copper-plates  were  first  accurately 
fitted  the  one  over  the  other ;  they  were  all 
three  grounded,  or  rocked,  with  the  same  care 
and  thoroughness  as  if  a  complete  mezzotint 
engraving  had  to  be  scraped  on  each  one.  On 
three  papers,  of  the  same  size  as  the  plates,  were 
then  sketched  the  places  for  the  three  primitive 
colours  in  accordance  with  the  plan  already  pre- 
pared, and  tracings  from  these  papers  were 
rubbed  on  to  the  plates,  and  all  the  parts  of  each 
plate  that  were  not  to  convey  a  particular  colour 
were  scraped  and  burnished  as  in  working  for 
the  high  lights  in  an  ordinary  mezzotint.  The 
parts  that  were  to  convey  the  colour  were  after- 
wards worked  upon,  and,  where  the  higher  lights 
were  to  be,  the  grain  of  the  ground  was  again 
scraped  away  ;  where  full  colour  was  wanted  the 
ground  was  left  untouched.  Constant  reference 
was  made  to  the  colour-scheme,  and  the  scraping 
was  resorted  to,  or  the  ground  left,  according  as 
the  combination  was  wanted  in  depths  ;  to  produce 

89 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

orange  or  purple ;  or  to  diminish  to  brown 
or  grey,  or  merely  to  shades  of  different  degrees. 
Although  the  greater  part  of  the  engraving  was 
done  in  mezzotint,  the  graver  was  used  for 
strengthening  shades  and  correcting  outlines. 
Sometimes  two  plates  were  used  for  the  same 
colour  in  order  to  produce  a  stronger  effect,  and 
this  second  plate  was  always  grained  with  the 
berceau,  a  steel  instrument  with  almost  imper- 
ceptible teeth,  finer  than  that  usually  employed 
for  mezzotint  ;  the  second  plate  was  also  found 
useful  for  glazing  and  softening  the  colours.  As 
to  the  order  of  the  printing,  the  least  important 
colour  was  used  first  and  the  most  important 
colour  last. 

It  will  be  seen  that  this  complicated  and 
lengthy  process  necessitated  engraver  and  printer 
working  together.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  both 
with  Le  Blon  and  his  pupils,  the  engraver 
printed  his  own  work,  at  least,  until  a  perfect 
proof  was  obtained.  In  the  hands  of  inferior 
engravers  Le  Blon's  process  gave  rise  to  so 
many  disappointments,  that  the  efforts  of  all 
the  engravers  and  print -publishers  of  the  day, 
who  envied  him  his  results,  were  concentrated 
on  the  search  for  simpler  methods  of  printing 
in  colours.  It  was  this  that  led  to  the  open- 
armed  reception  of  the  single  printing  of  copper- 
plate stipple  -  prints,  as  will  be  seen  almost 
immediately. 

Nobody  has  ever  approached  Le  Blon's 
coloured  mezzotint  work  in  brilliancy,  softness, 

90 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

or  richness  of  effect.  Colour-printing  in  the 
manner  of  Le  Blon  needed  brains,  artistic  feel- 
ing, all  the  knowledge  that  he  had  acquired  in 
his  laborious  days  in  Italy,  and,  above  all,  just 
that  touch  of  genius  which  lifts  his  work  out 
of  the  region  where  art  criticism  sets  up  a 
narrow-minded  and  academic  opposition  to  the 
colour-printing  of  engravings. 

It  is  an  axiom  with  men  who  write  about 
art  that  any  endeavour  to  perpetuate  the  works 
of  the  great  Masters  by  engraving  is  legitimate 
only  when  it  is  a  translation  and  not  an  imita- 
tion ;  that,  through  painful  efforts  at  chromatic 
similitude,  the  print  loses  its  picturesque  charac- 
teristics, without  acquiring  others,  and  if  it  gains 
at  all  in  richness,  it  loses  considerably  more  in 
dignity. 

So  wrote  Charles  Blanc  in  his  Grammaire  des 
Arts  de  Dessin,  but,  by  not  making  an  exception 
in  favour  of  the  work  of  Jakob  Christoph  Le 
Blon,  it  seems  to  me  he  allowed  prejudice  to 
outweigh  evidence. 


91 


CHAPTER   V 

Le  Blon's  influence  at  work  —  Colour-Printing  in  England  in  the 
first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century — Elisha  Kirkall — Jakob  and 
Jan  L'Admiral — The  Gautier  D'Agotys — John  Skippe — Pond 
and  Knapton — John  Baptist  Jackson,  the  last  of  the  experi- 
mentalists. 

The  impetus  given  by  Le  Blon  proved  strong  and 
lasting.  The  first  fifty  years  of  the  eighteenth 
century  saw  numberless  attempts  at  colour-print- 
ing both  for  fabrics  and  for  engravings.  Aqua- 
tint was  struggling  through  its  delicate  infancy 
and  was  tentatively  used  in  light  washes.  Metal 
plates  in  combination  with  wood-blocks,  multi- 
printing  from  both  or  either,  line  engraving  with 
faces  and  hands  in  coloured  inks,  mezzotints 
printed  in  shades  of  green  and  orange,  were 
amongst  the  experiments  made. 

But  all  this  amounted  to  little  more  than  an 
unsuccessful  wooing  of  an  elusive  spirit.  Le 
Blon's  success  was  personal,  and  proved  nothing 
but  his  own  greatness.  The  strange  adventures 
of  colour-printing  and  engraving  were  not  to 
find  a  happy  ending  until  the  stipple  joined  their 
hands  under  the  protecting  segis  of  Bartolozzi. 
Nevertheless  some  of  these  adventures  were  suffi- 

92 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

ciently  important  and  interesting  to  merit  narra- 
tion. There  were  among  the  earlier  English 
colour-printers  of  the  eighteenth  century  a  few 
men  whose  names  cannot  be  omitted  in  consider- 
ing the  genesis  of  the  art.  The  most  notable  of 
these  was  Elisha  Kirkall,  the  least  valuable  was 
John  Skippe. 

Elisha  Kirkall  was  born  in  Sheffield.  He 
was  the  son  of  a  locksmith,  and  taught  himself 
engraving  on  arms  and  metal-plates,  under  very 
much  the  same  conditions  that  inspired  the  six- 
teenth-century niello- workers.  He  married 
before  he  was  out  of  his  apprenticeship,  and 
apparently  without  waiting  for  the  parental 
sanction.  Under  the  circumstances  it  became 
necessary  for  him  to  leave  Sheffield  and  venture 
into  the  Metropolis  to  seek  his  fortune.  But, 
although  without  the  parental  consent,  this 
marriage  proved  a  fortunate  one  for  young 
Kirkall.  His  trade-card,  dated  1707,  has  his 
wife's  name  in  addition  to  his  own,  and  she 
seems  to  have  assisted  him  in  the  business  part 
of  his  life.  This  trade -card,  by  the  way,  is 
printed  from  a  wood-block,  but  the  receipt  form 
used  by  the  Kirkalls  is  from  a  metal -plate. 
Elisha  soon  gave  up  engraving  in  relief  and 
became  an  admirable  mezzotinter.  It  was  in 
this  manner  that  he  executed  and  published 
sixteen  views  of  shipping  after  W.  Van  de  Velde 
the  younger.  He  printed  them  mostly  in  green 
ink,  with  a  few  in  various  shades  of  yellow 
and    brown.       He    also   pirated   "  The   Harlot's 

93 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

Progress  "  after  Hogarth,  and  issued  it  in  green 
mezzotint.  The  engraving,  however,  is  not  up 
to  the  standard  of  Kirkall's  later  w^ork.  Just  at 
this  time  he  hit  accidentally  on  the  discovery 
that  a  copper-plate  could  be  inked  in  two  colours 
and  a  picture  produced  by  one  printing  from  it. 
A  beautiful  engraving  after  Van  Huysum,  which 
he  brought  out  in  1724,  is  printed  in  a  light 
sepia,  but  has  the  sky  and  background  in  blue. 
The  strange  thing  about  this  is  that  it  evidently 
did  not  please  the  taste  of  the  town,  for  all  the 
later  issues  of  the  plate  are  in  monochrome, 
finished  by  a  superimposed  wood-block  for  the 
half-tones  and  high  lights.  A  very  interesting 
comparison  can  be  made  between  the  two  effects, 
a  comparison  considerably  in  favour  of  the  first 
effort.  But  that  he  preferred  what  his  customers 
preferred,  namely  the  chiaroscuro  printing,  must 
be  gathered  from  the  result.  All  his  later  colour- 
work  is  done  in  this  manner,  the  invention  of 
which  I  have  ascribed  to  Ugo  da  Carpi,  but,  of 
course,  with  considerable  variations  from  the 
Italian  methods.  Kirkall's  work  is  a  combina- 
tion of  etching  and  mezzotint  on  metal-plate 
with  wood-blocks  for  printing  over  ;  the  out- 
lines and  the  darker  parts  are  engraved  on  copper, 
and  the  half-tones  are  put  in  as  washes  by  wood. 
He  reproduced  "  JEnea.s  and  Anchises,"  after 
Raphael,  from  Ugo  da  Carpi's  impression  of  the 
same  subject,  and  many  other  pictures.  Had  he 
been  as  excellent  a  wood-engraver  as  he  was  a 
mezzotinter,    he    would    have    obtained    better 

94 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

results.  As  it  was,  the  over-printings  coarsened 
and  vulgarised  his  fine  work,  and  injured  a 
reputation  which,  had  it  depended  upon  his 
engraving  and  not  upon  his  colour-printing, 
would  have  given  him  rank  by  the  side  of 
Finlayson  and  John  Smith. 

That  Kirkall  had  a  considerable  contemporary 
repute,  however,  is  proved  by  mention  of  him  in 
the  "  Dunciad  "  : — 

F'air  as  before  her  works  she  stands  coiifess'd, 
In  flowers  o'  pearls  by  bounteous  Kirkall  dress'd. 

This  was  written  sarcastically  of  Eliza  Haywood, 
the  libellous  novelist,  who  antedated  the  "  New 
Woman  "  in  being  no  credit  to  her  own  or  any 
other  sex,  and  who  is  supposed  to  have  supplied 
gentle  Fanny  Burney  with  the  outline  of  Betty 
Thoughtless.  The  allusion  in  the  "  Dunciad  "  is 
to  the  frontispiece  engraved  for  a  volume  of 
poems,  and  "  bounteous  "  refers  to  the  jewellery 
and  ornament  with  which  Kirkall  plentifully 
besprinkled  the  plain  and  uninteresting  figure 
in  the  design. 

Jakob  and  Jan  L'Admiral  were  brothers, 
born  at  Leyden  but  of  French  parentage.  When 
Le  Blon's  factory  schemes  came  to  naught,  and, 
disaster  threatening  that  generous  open-hearted 
master,  he  fled  to  France  under  a  cloud  of 
domestic  and  pecuniary  embarrassments,  these 
two  pupils  of  his  deserted  the  sinking  ship,  and 
scuttled  back  to  Amsterdam,  where  Jakob,  ap- 
propriately enough,  engraved   insects  ;    and  Jan 

95 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

did  the  portraits  for  Van  Mander's  Livre  des 
Peintres.  He  also  published  a  pamphlet  on 
colour-printing,  chiefly  stolen  from  Le  Blon's 
Color  it  to,  but  carefully  avoiding  mention  of  that 
artist's  name.  He  executed  in  colour  some 
appalling  anatomical  prints,  in  which  the  hid- 
eous crudeness  of  the  pigments  added  to  the 
natural  gruesomeness  of  the  subjects.  But  the 
register  was  exact  and  the  work  clean  and  care- 
ful.    Frederic  Ruysch  employed  him  largely. 

Then  there  were  the  Gautier  D'Agotys, 
father  and  son.  Jacques  Fabian  Gautier  D'Agoty 
was  painter,  engraver,  author,  anatomist,  and 
scientist.  When  Le  Blon  was  endeavouring  to 
carry  on  his  business  of  colour-printing  in  Paris, 
Gautier  D'Agoty  went  to  him  as  assistant,  but 
when,  worn  out  with  the  struggle  of  life,  Le 
Blon  died,  the  whilom  assistant  stole  his  master's 
patents,  and  claimed  the  credit  for  all  his  later 
work.  Not  satisfied  with  the  verbal  assumption 
and  the  pecuniary  result  of  his  dishonesty,  he 
issued  a  pamphlet  positively  claiming  to  be  the 
inventor  of  all  that  had  cost  Le  Blon  his  laborious 
years.     A  paragraph  from  his  pamphlet  runs — 

Jakob  Christoph  Le  Blon  does  not  deserve  the  title  of  in- 
ventor absurdly  bestowed  upon  him  by  his  pupils.  I  am  the 
inventor,  or  at  least  the  reviver,  or  the  restorer,  of  the  art  of 
colour-printing,  which,  but  for  me,  would  have  died  out,  and 
those  who  produce  coloured  engravings  by  successive  printings 
from  metal  plates  are  my  pupils  and  not  those  of  Le  Blon. 

He  then  proceeded  to  stultify  his  declaration  by 
the  crudity  of  his  issues,  and  though  he  used  the 

96 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

burin  more  freely  than  did  his  despised  master, 
he  made  less  effect  with  it.  His  son,  Edouard 
Gautier  D'Agoty,  was  a  finer  engraver  than 
his  father.  In  the  prints  attributed  to,  or 
signed  by,  the  younger  man,  there  is  a  greater 
softness  in  the  shadows,  and  considerably  more 
delicacy  in  the  colouring.  In  the  portrait  of 
him  mezzotinted  by  Carlo  Lasinio,  and  printed 
in  colours,  he  appears  handsome  but  weak,  a  tall 
and  graceful  figure,  habited  in  a  green  painting- 
blouse,  open  at  the  neck,  with  a  white  linen 
shirt  and  collar.  This  print  is  sometimes  found 
with  the  inscription  altered  to  make  it  appear 
that  it  was  engraved  by  D'Agoty  himself. 

The  L'Admirals  and  the  D'Agotys  worked 
abroad.  Debucourt,  Janinet  and  Descourtis, 
Sergent  and  Alix,  probably  derived  from  them 
the  inspiration  for  their  beautiful  multi-printed 
aquatints,  and  the  results  of  this  inspiration, 
like  the  pitying  tear  of  the  Recording  Angel, 
may  serve  to  blot  out  some  of  the  sins  against 
taste  and  honesty  of  Jacques  Fabian  Gautier 
D'Agoty. 

John  Skippe  was  a  gentleman,  and  an  amateur 
artist  of  some  contemporary  renown.  He  pro- 
duced chiaroscuros  after  Raphael,  Correggio,  and 
Parmigiano  in  a  manner  combining  the  succes- 
sive wood-blocks  of  Ugo  da  Carpi,  with  the 
colour -mingling  of  Le  Blon.  But  the  results 
show  more  of  the  amateur  and  the  gentleman 
than  the  artist,  and  neither  his  engraving  nor  his 
colour-printing  entitles  him  to  professional  rank. 

97  H 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Pond  and  Knapton,  two  men  who  worked 
together  between  1730  and  1750,  were  much 
more  important,  and  they  got  considerably  nearer 
to  the  desired  ideal. 

Pond,  who  was  educated  in  London,  had  the 
advantage  of  a  foreign  tour  in  company  with 
Roubiliac.  He  started  as  a  portrait-painter  on 
his  return  from  Rome,  and  was  accorded  the 
rare  privilege  of  a  sitting  from  Pope.  Peg 
Woffington  also  favoured  him,  and  the  result  is 
in  the  National  Gallery.  The  picture  does 
not  make  one  particularly  regretful  that  Pond 
speedily  abandoned  portrait-painting  for  engrav- 
ing. The  portrait-sketch  of  himself,  etched  and 
colour-printed,  probably  by  one  of  the  Knaptons, 
but  unsigned,  shows  a  strong  young  face  with 
a  square  chin  and  level  brows.  He  wears  the 
close  cap,  completely  hiding  the  hair,  that  was 
known  as  the  apprentice's  cap.  It  is  a  very 
interesting  head,  full  of  character,  well  drawn 
and  modelled.  When  he  finally  abandoned  the 
brush  for  the  etching-point,  it  was  because  he 
had  the  same  ambition  as  Le  Blon,  he  wanted  to 
reproduce  the  works  of  the  Italian  Masters. 
But  it  was  rather  their  drawings  than  their 
paintings  on  which  he  set  his  more  limited 
ambitions.  He  was  his  own  publisher,  and 
brought  out  a  series  of  these  imitations  in  1734. 
He  collaborated  with  George  Knapton  in  the 
publication  of  "  The  Heads  of  Illustrious  Per- 
sons," by  Houbraken  and  Vertue,  and  he  issued 
these  in  connection  with  biographies  from  the 

98 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

pen  of  Dr.  Birch.  He  also  did  a  series  of  cari- 
catures after  Cavaliere  Ghezzi,  and  published 
them  under  the  title  "  Eccentric  Characters." 
These  were  deservedly  reprinted,  and  repub- 
lished, early  in  the  last  century.  Pond  was 
elected  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  in  1752, 
but  died  shortly  after  he  had  attained  that 
honour.  His  collection  of  original  drawings  by 
the  Old  Masters  was  sold  by  auction  and  fetched 
^(^1400.  In  the  majority  of  his  plates  the  lines 
are  etched,  and  washed  in  colour,  a  species  of 
aquatint  without  ground.  They  were  often 
printed  in  green,  the  apparently  inevitable  super- 
imposed wood-block  carrying  the  colour.  A  soft- 
ground  etching  of  a  head  by  Guercino,  taken  off 
in  red,  is  interesting  as  showing  the  existence  of 
a  "  chalk  manner "  in  England  before  its  so- 
called  introduction  by  Ryland.  This  soft-ground 
etching  was  also  used  by  Pond  with  complete 
success  for  some  imitations  of  drawings  after 
Carracci  and  Carlo  Maratti. 

Charles  Knapton,  brother  to  George,  who 
was  in  partnership  with  Pond  as  far  as  the  pro- 
duction and  sale  of  engravings  were  concerned, 
was  the  pupil  of  Jonathan  Richardson,  and, 
before  he  entered  into  the  collaboration  that 
brought  him  name  and  fortune,  had  been  em- 
ployed in  drawing  portraits  in  crayons  of  city 
merchants  and  their  plump  wives.  There  was 
no  sale  for  these  buxom  dames  when  engraved, 
and  no  public  beyond  their  own  small  circle, 
so   he   was  very  glad   to   relinquish    his  crayon 

99 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

sketches  and  join  Pond  in  bringing  out  his  series 
of  prints.  Pond  had  already  won  a  reputation 
as  an  engraver  ;  Charles  Knapton  speedily  made 
his.  Twenty-seven  of  the  Guercino  landscapes 
are  his  work,  and  they  are  very  creditable  per- 
formances. The  association  with  Pond  seems 
not  only  to  have  taught  him  much,  but  to  have 
inspired  him  with  the  ambition  to  learn  more. 
He  ultimately  withdrew  from  the  partnership 
with  Arthur  Pond,  and  although  he  was  then 
almost  middle-aged,  went  to  Rome  to  study 
painting  !  Perhaps  the  drawings  of  the  great 
Masters  which  he  had  copied,  and  the  stories 
of  their  magnificence  told  him  by  Pond,  had 
inspired  his  imagination.  Any  way,  he  studied 
in  Rome  to  such  good  purpose  that,  after  his 
return,  he  was  appointed  Painter  to  the  Dilet- 
tante Society.  He  was  already  nearly  sixty,  but 
he  seems  to  have  pleased  both  his  sitters  and  the 
public,  for,  after  the  death  of  Slaughter,  he  was 
offered,  and  accepted,  the  post  of  Surveyor  and 
Keeper  of  the  King's  Pictures.  A  picture  by 
this  painter  when  he  was  far  advanced  in  years 
is  now  at  Hampton  Court.  It  represents  the 
widow  of  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,  with  her 
family.  In  this  picture  George  III.  appears  as 
a  very  thin  and  attractive  boy,  and  that  strong- 
minded  mother  of  his  has  the  most  convincing  air 
of  simplicity  and  innocence.  There  is  no  Earl  of 
Bute  in  the  background.  Perhaps  it  is  not  surpris- 
ing that  this  picture  was  hung  in  a  place  of  honour, 
so  far  exceeding  its  deserts  as  a  work  of  art. 

lOO 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

John  Baptist  Jackson  was  the  last  of  the 
idealists  who  dreamed  of  a  perfect  process  for 
colour-printing  engravings  before  that  perfection 
was  obtained  by  means  which  had  eluded  even 
the  most  imaginative  and  best  engravers  of  the 
last  three  centuries  ;  Johannes  Teyler  having 
been  alone  in  his  metier, 

Jackson  was  a  very  capable  wood-engraver, 
and  he  had  the  inveterate  habit  of  the  early 
colour-printers  of  claiming  to  be  the  inventor  of 
all  that  they  annexed.  His  life  was  almost  as 
adventurous  as  Le  Blon's,  although  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  female  element  came  very  late,  and 
apparently  had  little  influence  on  his  life  or  his 
works.  He  was  born  in  London  in  1701,  and 
died  in  an  Asylum  in  Scotland  in  1780.  The 
interval  was  filled  by  wanderings  in  Paris  and  in 
Rome,  in  Vienna  and  again  in  London.  All  the 
milestones  in  his  journey  towards  that  Asylum 
were  marked  by  pain  and  disappointment.  He 
started  as  a  pupil  of  Kirkall,  with  whom  he 
worked  conjointly  on  the  wood -engravings  in 
Croxall's  edition  of  /Esop's  Fables.  Some  cuts  in 
the  171 3  edition  oi'Drydens  Poems  bear  Jackson's 
initials,  and  show  his  precocity  and  early  talent. 
Why  he  went  to  Paris  it  is  difficult  to  say. 
Papillon  tells  us  it  was  because  he  was  unable  to 
find  work  in  London,  but  this  seems  hard  to 
believe.  Any  way,  he  had  the  misfortune,  per- 
haps the  greatest  misfortune  that  could  have 
happened  to  him,  to  be  taken  into  Papillon's 
workshop  as  pupil  or  assistant.      That   curious 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

chronicler  of  engraving  gossip,  the  man  who 
gave  us  the  Cunios,  and  many  other  stories  much 
more  doubtful,  quarrelled  with  Jackson  over  a 
commission.  Only  one  side  of  the  dispute  is  on 
record.     Papillon  says  : — 

He  called  on  me  and  asked  for  work.  I  gave  him  a  few 
things  to  execute  to  afford  him  the  means  of  subsistence.  He 
repaid  me  with  ingratitude,  made  a  duplicate  of  a  flower  orna- 
ment of  my  drawing,  which  he  offered,  before  delivering  me 
the  block,  to  the  person  for  whom  it  was  engraved. 

Whether  the  price  at  which  he  offered  it  was 
lower  than  that  which  Papillon  would  have 
charged,  or  whether  the  grievance  existed  in  the 
exhibition  of  skill  equal  to  his  master's,  the 
writer  does  not  explain  ;  but  he  says  that  he 
turned  him  out  of  his  workshop  forthwith. 
Jackson,  who  was  at  least  as  good  a  wood- 
engraver  as  Papillon,  found  it  very  difficult 
to  get  a  living  in  Paris,  owing  to  Papillon's 
relentless  dislike  and  opposition.  Even  before 
the  latter  had  published  his  Histoire  de  Gravure 
en  Bois,  in  which  he  openly  stigmatises  the 
English  workman  as  lazy,  incompetent,  and 
dishonest,  he  had  freely  made  it  understood 
among  the  printers,  booksellers,  and  artists 
who  employed  him,  that  he  would  neither 
work  in  combination  with  John  Baptist  Jackson 
nor  execute  commissions  for  any  one  who  gave 
them  also  to  his  formidable  rival.  Jackson's 
position  was  a  difficult  one, — it  became  more 
than  difficult,  it  became  precarious,  and  lastly 
impossible.        He    made    a    long    and    gallant 


I02 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

struggle  against  an  unscrupulous  and  powerful 
enemy.  All  the  enmity  seems  to  have  been 
on  Papillon's  side,  which  in  itself  is  evidence 
that  it  was  rather  trivial  jealousy  than  righteous 
indignation  that  moved  the  historian,  for  it  is  a 
truism,  not  confined  to  the  eighteenth  century, 
that  we  hate  more  bitterly  the  man  we  have 
injured  than  the  man  who  has  injured  us. 

Jackson  worked  at  this  time  for  the  poorer 
booksellers,  and  it  must  be  admitted  that  some 
of  the  woodcuts  he  executed  in  Paris  deserved 
the  strictures  that  have  been  passed  upon  them  : 
they  are  small,  insignificant  subjects,  hurriedly 
cut,  for  ornament  as  often  as  for  illustration. 
But  the  pay  was  wretched,  we  have  Papillon's 
word  for  that,  for,  with  the  peculiarity  that 
presently  became  eccentricity,  and  ultimately 
lunacy,  he  complained  that  this  unfortunate 
workman,  whom  he  had  driven  out  of  the  field 
where  his  talents  might  have  had  fair  play, 
lowered  the  prices  of  engravings,  and  thus 
injured  the  reputation  of  artists  like  himself ! 
It  is  a  singular  coincidence  that  both  Jackson 
and  Papillon  died  insane. 

The  struggle  for  existence,  the  privation, 
almost  the  starvation,  which  finally  drove  Jackson 
from  Paris,  lasted  through  five  long  years.  They 
were  just  those  years  so  important  in  a  young 
man's  life,  when  boyhood  passes  definitely  into 
manhood,  and  all  the  luminous  hopes  and 
ambitions  of  youth  are  crystallised  into  the  solid 
happiness   of  successful   work.       Papillon,  with 

103 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

his  cold  and  biting  words,  his  well-directed 
venom,  had  effectually  blighted  that  growth, 
and  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  if  that  same 
blight,  passing  also  over  a  scarce-grown  character, 
left  it  somewhat  stunted  and  withered. 

It  was  a  tired  and  disappointed  man  that 
arrived  in  Rome  in  1731,  and,  although  Jackson 
found  friends  there  and  appreciation,  he  never 
fully  recovered  the  cold  of  those  years,  from 
twenty-five  to  thirty,  in  which  the  sap  of  hope 
had  dried  slowly  in  his  veins.  It  was  his  mind 
rather  than  his  work  that  was  affected.  He  was 
always  looking  for  the  slights  that  he  did  not 
receive,  for  the  contempt  that  he  had  not 
deserved.  He  grew  aggressive  in  his  own 
defence,  fighting  shadows,  he  blundered  against 
the  simplest  obstructions.  It  is  necessary 
perhaps  to  follow  his  career  very  closely  to 
perceive  all  this,  but  to  those  who  are  interested 
in  looking  for  it,  I  would  suggest  a  comparison 
between  his  work  at  sixteen  years  of  age  and  his 
work  at  thirty.  Soured  and  bitter  and  unrecep- 
tive,  Rome  yielded  him  little  more  than  Paris 
had  done.  Like  the  child  who  has  been  un- 
justly treated,  he  distrusted  the  friendship  that 
was  offered  to  him,  and,  sulking  in  his  discon- 
tented corner,  he  estranged  the  sympathy  for 
which  he  inwardly  craved.  From  Rome  he 
went  to  Venice.  In  Venice  the  happiest  part 
of  his  life  was  passed.  Here  he  met  his  wife, 
here  he  began  again  to  do  good  work,  and 
he  obtained  the  pecuniary  recognition  that  now 

104 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

said  more  to  him  than  mere  words  of  praise. 
He  engraved  the  really  remarkable  title-page 
of  the  Italian  translation  of  Suetonius'  Lives  of 
the  Ccesars.  And  it  was  at  Venice  he  was  bitten 
with  the  colour-printing  mania.  Wonderful 
was  the  fascination  that  this  idea  had  always 
over  its  votaries  ;  it  fastened  on  them  with  all 
the  agreeable  intensity  of  a  vice,  and  no  engraver 
who  had  fallen  under  the  charm  of  colour  had 
ever  gone  back  contentedly  to  his  monotonous 
work  in  black  and  white.  There  is  no  instance 
on  record  of  such  a  backsliding,  or  perhaps  it 
would  be  better,  in  view  of  the  various  opinions, 
to  say  of  such  a  return.  Kirkall,  perhaps,  made 
the  longest  step  in  that  direction  when,  from 
painting  his  plate  in  two  colours,  he  retrograded 
to  simple  chiaroscuro. 

Once  colour  had  captured  his  senses,  Jackson 
remained  faithful  to  his  new  mistress  for  the 
rest  of  his  life.  I  like  to  think  that  his  days 
were  brightened  by  the  intercourse,  and  that, 
when  she  took  up  her  permanent  abode  with 
him,  the  worst  of  his  distresses  and  disappoint- 
ments were  over.  It  pleases  me  to  believe  that 
in  those  last  sad  days  passed  in  the  Asylum  near 
the  Teviot,  that  obscured  mind,  that  darkening 
intellect,  saw  brilliant  pictures,  long  after  the 
futile  hand  had  lost  the  power  of  creating 
them. 

In  the  essay  or  pamphlet  he  published  some 
years  after  he  had  left  Venice,  on  The  Invention 
of  Engraving  and  Printing  in  Chiaroscuro^  Jackson 

105 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

accurately  followed  the  pioneer  track  of  Ugo  da 
Carpi.  He  wrote  that  an  art  recovered,  is  little 
less  than  an  art  invented,  and,  as  the  art  of 
chiaroscuro-printing  had  been  in  abeyance  for 
two  centuries,  he  thinks  he  might,  with  justice, 
claim  to  be  its  inventor.  But  of  course  this 
claim  was  absurd.  Having  always  been  granted 
less  than  he  deserved,  he  now  claimed  more. 
Chiaroscuro  had  never  died  out.  In  addition  to 
Le  Blon's  mezzotints,  which,  perhaps,  owing  to 
their  having  been  executed  in  this  manner  on 
metal  instead  of  on  wood,  Jackson  did  not  reckon 
under  their  legitimate  head,  Beccafumi,  in  his 
energetic  and  vigorous,  brutal,  almost  savage 
strength,  had  established  chiaroscuro-engraving 
at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  :  Christoffel 
Jegher,  Goltzius,  and  Coriolanus  had  practised  it 
in  the  seventeenth  century  ;  and  Nicolas  Lesueur 
in  the  eighteenth,  whilst  the  Englishmen  already 
mentioned  had  carried  on  without  a  break  the 
traditions  of  Da  Carpi. 

What  John  Baptist  Jackson  really  did  was  to 
use  eight  or  ten  blocks  where  Da  Carpi  used 
three  or  four,  employing  a  proportionate  number 
of  tints.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  Le  Blon, 
rather  than  Da  Carpi,  was  the  genuine  source 
of  his  inspiration.  But  he  had  apparently  the 
same  shrinking  from  admitting  Le  Blon's  claims 
that  had  twisted  the  acknowledgments  of  the 
L'Admirals  and  the  D'Agotys  from  gratitude 
into  plagiarism,  from  honest  thanks  into  greedy 
theft.      I  do  not   think   that  Jackson   sinned   as 

1 06 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

they  had  sinned.  There  is  no  evidence  that  he 
had  ever  been  in  Le  Blon's  workshop,  and  of 
course  he  was  always  the  wood-engraver,  and 
colour-printing  was  in  the  air.  But  still  he 
must  have  heard  of  Le  Blon's  colour-prints,  for 
the  engraving  world  in  London  between  1720 
and  1726  was  a  very  limited  one,  and  this  master 
dominated  it.  In  Paris  it  was  no  less  limited, 
and  Le  Blon  was  there  almost  as  soon  as  Jackson. 
Then  again,  when  it  comes  to  a  question  of 
"invention,"  I  do  not  know  how  Jackson  in- 
tended to  explain  away  the  work  he  did  in  Paris 
in  combination  with  that  celebrated  amateur  the 
Comte  de  Caylus.  This  consisted  of  chiaroscuros 
executed  in  copper  and  wood,  which  were  finished 
by  Jackson. 

Jackson  worked  in  Venice  for  fourteen  years. 
During  that  time  he  published  in  colours  "The 
Descent  from  the  Cross  "  by  Rembrandt,  and  a 
set  of  seventeen  large  engravings  in  colour  after 
pictures  by  Titian  and  other  Venetians.  He  also 
did  some  satisfactorychiaroscuros  after  Parmigiano 
and  six  coloured  landscapes  after  Ricci.  These 
landscapes  were  dedicated  to  the  Earl  of  Holder- 
ness,  who  was  the  new  Ambassador  Extraordinary 
to  the  Republic  of  Venice.  They  were  imita- 
tions of  paintings  in  aquarillo  or  water-colour, 
and  were  sold  afterwards  also  in  London,  where 
they  met  with  some  success,  due  to  the  fact  that 
this  particular  form  of  painting  was  a  compara- 
tively new  art  in  England.  There  is  in  exist- 
ence a  fine  portrait  of  Algernon   Sidney,  cut  in 

107 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

wood  by  Jackson.  This  was  also  done  in  his 
Venice  days. 

After  twenty  years  of  Continental  travelling 
Jackson  grew  home-sick  for  England.  He  had 
outgrown  his  friends,  outlived  his  enemies,  and 
was  so  firmly  wedded  to  his  picture-engravings 
that,  in  the  wonderful  obsession  of  a  single  idea, 
he  ignored  all  that  had  taken  place  in  his  absence, 
and  issued  the  essay  before  alluded  to,  in  which 
he  called  himself  the  inventor  of  an  art  that  had 
already  become  almost  as  well  known  as  the  line- 
engravings  of  Hogarth.  Of  course  he  brought 
a  nest  of  hornets  buzzing  about  his  ears,  and 
succeeded,  as  he  had  done  in  Paris,  in  closing 
against  him  the  shops  of  the  printsellers,  by 
whose  aid  alone  he  could  have  made  his  appeal 
to  the  public. 

The  application  of  colour-printing  to  the 
making  of  paper-hangings  "  of  taste,  duration,  and 
elegance "  was  dealt  with  in  part  of  Jackson's 
pamphlet,  and  it  was  in  this  branch  of  his  art 
that  he  finally  established  himself  at  Battersea. 
There  was,  of  course,  nothing  essentially  new  in 
the  enterprise  ;  for,  to  say  nothing  of  the  Le 
Blon  factory,  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, paper-hangings,  printed  in  chiaroscuro,  had 
been  produced  in  France.  The  factory  at  Batter- 
sea  seems  to  have  been  extensively  patronised  by 
Horace  Walpole,  but  the  link  is  lost  between 
this  apparently  successful  period  of  Jackson's  life 
and  the  time  when  he  retired,  poor  and  miserable, 
to  die  in  the  Scotch  Asylum,  as  related  by  Bewick. 

io8 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Walpole,  who  dwells,  like  a  baby  with  a  new 
toy,  on  the  many  charms  and  delights  of  the 
little  chateau  de  luxe  which  he  was  arranging  for 
himself  at  Strawberry  Hill,  wrote,  "  The  bow 
window  below  leads  into  a  little  parlour  hung 
with  stone- colour  Gothic  paper  and  Jackson's 
Venetian  prints,  which  I  could  never  endure 
while  they  pretended,  infamous  as  they  are,  to 
be  after  Titian,  etc.,  but  when  I  gave  them  this 
air  of  barbarous  bas-reliefs  they  succeed  to  a 
miracle." 

As  these  prints  were  not  published  in  England, 
Jackson  must  have  brought  a  supply  of  them 
when  he  came  over,  and  probably  managed  to 
sell  them  to  Walpole  when  the  latter  was  inspect- 
ing his  paper-hangings.  For  Walpole  says 
somewhat  later  in  the  same  letter  : — 

"  I  went  the  other  morning  with  Mr.  Conway 
to  buy  some  of  the  new  paper  for  you.  .  .  . 
Imagine  the  walls  covered  with  (I  call  it  paper, 
but  it  is  really  paper  covered  in  perspective  to 
represent,)  Gothic  fretwork."  The  parlour  on 
the  ground  floor,  he  tells  us,  was  hung  "  with 
yellow  paper  ;  and  prints,  framed  in  a  new 
manner,  invented  by  Lord  Cardigan,"  that  is 
with  black  and  white  borders,  printed.  Other 
rooms  are  hung  with  green  paper,  and  here  he 
has  his  water-colours  ;  and  another  has  "  a  blue 
and  white  paper  in  stripes  adorned  with  festoons." 
This  is  sufficient  evidence  that  the  manufactory 
at  Battersea  was  receiving  both  orders  and 
patronage.     The  date  of  this  letter  is  1753. 

109 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

That  disaster  in  some  form  or  another  must 
have  overtaken  the  enterprise  appears  from  the 
fact  that  twelve  months  later,  under  the  patron- 
age of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  a  manufactory 
for  wall-hangings  was  established  at  Fulham,  and 
this  would  scarcely  have  been  in  competition  with 
the  Battersea  one. 

But  what  became  of  Jackson  between  1753, 
when  he  was  making  wall-hangings  for  Horace 
Walpole,  and  1780,  when  he  died  in  the  Asylum 
in  Scotland,  is  a  mystery  to  which  I  have  not 
been  able  to  find  the  slightest  clue. 

Jackson  was  the  last  of  the  adventurers. 
Ryland  and  the  stipple  arrived  simultaneously 
somewhere  about  1760,  Bartolozzi  in  1764. 
The  public  received  them  with  open  arms  and 
gaping  mouths.  They  were  the  pioneers  of  a 
movement  which  revolutionised  the  print  trade. 
Between  them  they  managed  to  alter  the  standard 
of  taste,  and  to  create  a  market  unequalled  at  the 
time  in  extent  and  scope.  They  are  the  two 
men  without  whom  "  colour-prints "  in  their 
present  highly  valued  condition  would  have  had 
no  existence. 


no 


CHAPTER   VI 

The  meeting  of  Stipple-Engraving  and  Colour-Printing  in  France 
— Jean  Fran9ois  and  his  artistic  relationship  to  Jan  Lutma — 
William  Wynne  Ryland's  journey  to  Paris,  his  meeting  with 
Fran9ois  —  Imitations  of  Chalk  Drawings  after  Watteau, 
Boucher,  and  Fragonard,  printed  in  colours  from  one  plate 
under  the  inspiration  of  Comte  de  Caylus — The  method  finds 
little  favour  in  France  and  is  brought  to  England  by  Ryland, 
where  it  is  at  once  firmly  established  in  public  favour  for  the 
reproduction  of  Water-Colour  Drawings  by  Angelica  KaufF- 
mann — Ryland's  career  and  execution,  and  the  true  story  of 
his  supposed  confession. 

The  next  stepping-stone  on  the  road  to  the 
eighteenth -century  colour- print  is  the  one  that 
leads  direct  to  the  stipple  -  engravers  of  that 
period.  And,  notwithstanding  the  lack  of  a 
contemporary  entente  cordiale^  it  is  in  France  we 
find  it.  Jean  Fran9ois,  the  stepping-stone  in 
question,  was  the  legitimate  artistic  descendant 
of  the  Dutchman,  Jan  Lutma,  whose  fine  heads, 
engraved  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
are  still  the  best  examples  extant  of  the  opus 
mallei  which  culminated  in  the  so-called  "chalk 
manner." 

Fran9ois  was  born  in  1707  at  Nancy.  It  is 
undoubtedly  to  him  that  we  trace  the  inspiration 
that  gave  stipple-engraving   its   ultimate  place. 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

He  was  not  perhaps  a  remarkable  engraver,  but  he 
was  an  inventive  one,  and  his  inventiveness,  like 
that  of  Le  Blon,  marked  a  new  patch  of  cultiva- 
tion in  the  field  he  made  his  own.  The  chalk 
manner,  imitations  of  wash-drawings,  printing  in 
colour,  were  among  his  successful  experiments. 
When  Arthur  Pond  made  his  Continental  tour 
with  Roubiliac  he  passed  through  Paris.  This 
was  the  historical  occasion  when  Joshua  Reynolds 
met  them  both  in  the  company  of  his  old  master, 
Hudson.  There  Pond  made  the  acquaintance 
of  Fran9ois  ;  and  the  result  of  that  acquaintance 
seems  to  have  been  the  head  of  Guercino, 
executed  in  the  chalk  manner,  and  printed  in 
the  colour  afterwards  known  as  the  "  Bartolozzi 
red,"  in  London,  about  1740.  It  has  already 
been  seen  how  far  Arthur  Pond  carried  the 
knowledge  he  had  acquired  from  Fran9ois.  It 
was  to  the  point  where  Ryland  took  it  up  and 
carried  it  to  its  finality.  But  in  those  early  days 
when  Pond  and  Fran9ois  talked  the  matter  over, 
Fran9ois  had  not  yet  satisfied  even  himself  with 
his  results.  Sixteen  years  later,  however,  he 
triumphantly  presented  six  stippled  prints  to 
the  Marquis  Marigny,  whose  admiration  of 
them  led  him  to  procure  a  royal  appointment 
for  their  creator. 

It  was  in  or  about  1760  that  William  Wynne 
Ryland,  also  in  the  company  of  Roubiliac,  made 
his  first  journey  to  Paris,  and  was  taken  to  the 
studio  of  the  disappointed  pensionnaire,  then  in 
the  enjoyment  of  600  francs  a  year  and  the  title 

112 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

that  had  proved  so  empty  a  compliment,  of 
Grave ur  des  Dessins  du  Cabinet  du  Roi.  Ryland 
made  friends  with  the  old  man  and  worked 
in  his  studio  during  his  stay  in  Paris,  learn- 
ing many  of  his  secrets  and  all  of  his 
methods.  Francois,  of  course,  claimed  the  title 
of  "Inventor"  of  Stipple -Engraving,  but  he 
was  never  able  to  make  it  good,  still  less  could 
he  secure  to  himself  the  monopoly  in  pro- 
duction. The  moment  was  ripe  for  stipple- 
engraving,  as  it  had  proved  for  colour-printing  : 
Bonnet  and  Demarteau  trod  quickly  upon  the 
heels  of  Fran9ois.  The  dotted  manner  suited 
the  delicate  Boucher  and  Watteau  drawings. 
Bonnet,  choosing  his  subjects  with  skill,  reaped 
where  Fran9ois  had  sown.  Fran9ois,  like  many 
of  the  pioneers  of  engraving  in  colour,  died  poor, 
neglected,  and  embittered. 

It  was,  apparently,  the  celebrated  amateur 
Comte  deCaylus  who  first  suggested  printing  these 
stipple-engravings  in  the  colours  of  the  original 
drawings,  from  one  plate.  And  although  he 
himself  was  still  working  in  mezzotint  and  many 
printings,  in  the  manner  of  Le  Blon,  and  had 
not  yet  abandoned  the  ambition  to  reproduce  the 
works  of  the  great  Masters  by  this  means,  he 
found  time  in  the  intervals  of  his  travels,  literary 
labours,  and  interminable  correspondence,  to 
interest  himself  in  what  he  wrote  of  to  Thomas 
Wedgwood  as  "  a  new  little  art."  Although 
due  credit  must  therefore  be  given  to  Comte  de 
Caylus  ;   with   Johannes  Teyler   as  well    as    Le 

113  I 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Blon  already  in  the  field,  it  will   be   seen  that 
the  suggestion  was  not  far  to  seek. 

Strangely  enough,  at  least  it  seems  strange 
to  me,  stipple-engraving,  printed  in  colours, 
although  it  emanated  thence,  never  had  a  real 
success  in  France.  The  process  was  too  simple, 
too  direct ;  something  subtler,  more  complicated, 
offering  more  scope  to  the  individual  workman, 
was  required  to  tickle  the  artistic  palate  of 
eighteenth-century  France.  So  stipple-engraving 
went  over  to  England  with  William  Wynne 
Ryland,  and  mixed  methods  of  producing  en- 
gravings in  colours  remained  behind.  Com- 
binations of  aquatint  and  etching,  delicate  and 
intricate  tool-work,  ingenious  applications  of  one 
art  to  another,  elaborations  in  mezzotint,  engaged 
the  attention  of  such  men  as  Janinet  and 
Debucourt,  Alix,  Sergent,  and  Descourtis.  A 
few  years  later  we  find  contemporary  French 
writers  alluding  to  stipple-engraving  as  la  maniere 
Anglaise — under  which  title,  by  the  way,  it  is 
still  spoken  of  in  the  art  circles  of  Paris. 

To  William  Wynne  Ryland  we  owe  the 
earliest  stipple -engravings,  printed  in  several 
colours  from  one  plate,  and  published  in  London. 

The  man  and  his  career  are  almost  as  interest- 
ing as  his  work.  He  was  the  son  of  a  copper-plate 
printer  who  lived,  with  a  large  family  of  seven 
sons,  in  the  precincts  of  the  Old  Bailey.  He 
had  been  apprenticed  to  Ravenet,  whose  repu- 
tation stood  second  to  none  in  the  little  world 
of  artists  and  artisans  just  beginning  to  congre- 

114 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

gate  in  and  about  Leicester  Square.  It  was  at 
the  conclusion  of  his  indentures,  in  company 
with  Roubiliac  and  Gabriel  Smith,  as  already 
mentioned,  that  he  made  the  journey  to  the 
Continent  that  had  such  wide-reaching  results. 
Paris,  both  artistically  and  socially,  suited  the 
temperament  of  young  Ryland,  who  left  his 
companions  to  complete  their  tour  without  him, 
and  remained  behind  to  alternate  joyous  nights 
with  laborious  days,  and  to  acquire  the  superficial 
polish  that  ultimately  proved  so  dangerous  a 
possession.  On  the  joyous  nights  I  may  not 
dilate.  Paris  in  1760  offers  too  many  induce- 
ments to  the  novelist  to  be  safe  ground  for  a 
would  -  be  historian  with  the  instincts  of  a 
romancer.  But  the  laborious  days  included,  in 
addition  to  what  he  learned  from  Francois,  the 
study  of  design  under  Le  Bas,  with  the  direct 
inspiration  of  such  artists  as  Watteau,  Boucher, 
and  Fragonard.  His  taste  developed,  as  well  it 
might  under  such  stimulus,  and  when  he  won,  in 
competition  with  his  French  colleagues,  the  gold 
medal  from  the  Society  for  the  Encouragement 
of  Art,  which  entitled  him  to  pursue  his  studies 
gratis  at  the  Academy  in  Rome,  he  abandoned  the 
delights  of  the  gay  capital  and  went  to  Italy. 

Altogether  he  remained  out  of  England  for 
over  five  years,  and  returned  to  his  native  land  a 
very  polished  and  courtly  young  gentleman,  well 
versed  in  the  ways  of  the  world,  of  handsome 
person  if  licentious  habits,  a  graceful  designer 
if  not  a  bold  one,  an  engraver  of  skill   if  not  of 

"5 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

transcendent  talent.  He  was  almost  immediately 
appointed  Engraver  to  the  King,  an  appointment 
that  had  been  offered  to  Strange,  the  famous  line- 
engraver,  whose  Jacobite  sympathies  compelled 
him  to  refuse  it.  Ryland's  foreign  training  had 
left  him  no  such  scruples.  He  accepted  the 
appointment  carrying  a  salary  of  J[,2oo  a  year, 
and  on  the  strength  of  it  married  precipitately 
a  young  and  unlettered  country  girl,  whom, 
within  a  few  months  of  his  hasty  marriage, 
he  found  to  be  a  very  uncongenial  companion. 

It  was  as  a  worker  in  line  and  not  in 
stipple  that  Ryland  had  been  selected  for  the 
post  of  engraver  to  the  monarch  who  was  at 
once  so  anxious  to  patronise,  and  so  incapable 
of  appreciating  the  arts  that  he  took  under  his 
Royal  protection  ;  and  it  was  in  line  that  Ryland 
executed  his  first  commissions  for  portraits  of 
His  Majesty,  after  Allan  Ramsay,  and  of  the 
Queen,  after  Cotes.  And  very  ably  he  performed 
his  task.  He  was  still  working  in  line  when,  in 
partnership  with  Mr.  Bryer,  he  opened  a  print- 
shop  at  the  Royal  Exchange  in  Cornhill.  He 
took  apprentices,  of  whom  Joseph  Strutt  was, 
perhaps,  the  most  important.  It  was  here  that 
he  issued  those  six  classic  subjects  after  Correggio 
and  Guercino  from  the  collection  of  the  Earl  of 
Bute,  admirable  work,  well-balanced,  strong, 
and  individual. 

Ryland,  with  his  Royal  appointment,  his 
steadily  increasing  private  connection,  his  flourish- 
ing business,  had  everything  in  his  favour  during 

n6 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

those  first  few  years  of  his  establishment  in 
London.  But  he  was  of  a  social  and  convivial 
habit,  and  his  expenses  and  income  never 
seemed  quite  to  keep  pace. 

It  was  in  the  spring  of  1767  that  the  two 
events  occurred  which  so  greatly  affected  Ryland's 
future  and  the  future  of  his  art.  At  first  sight 
they  seem  to  have  no  bearing  upon  each  other, 
and  still  less  upon  stipple-engraving.  He  met 
and  was  presented  to  Angelica  Kauffmann,  a 
young  Italian  artist  recently  arrived  in  England, 
but  already  enjoying  Court  favour.  Two  days 
after  this  introduction  his  brother  Richard  was 
arrested  for  highway  robbery. 

The  old  Ryland  had  been  ambitious  for  his 
children.  The  line  of  demarcation  between  the 
commercial  and  the  aristocratic  world  was  no  less 
firmly  marked  in  England  than  on  the  Continent, 
but  Ryland  had  given  his  sons  the  education  of 
gentlemen  ;  they  had  all  learned  Latin,  and  one 
of  them,  Richard,  had  been  to  College.  William 
Wynne  amply  fulfilled  his  father's  hopes  ;  his 
Court  appointment  seemed  the  beginning  of  a 
career  of  which  they  could  all  be  justly  proud. 
But  beyond  that  the  elder  Ryland  had  no  satis- 
faction from  his  sons.  Two  of  them  died  in 
early  youth  ;  Richard,  the  collegian,  proved  a 
very  thorn  in  his  father's  flesh.  He  had  the 
excessive  vanity  of  his  little  learning  ;  the  desire 
to  shine  without  the  necessary  qualifications, 
which  distinguishes  the  ill-bred  ;  and  the  wish 
to  be  thought  a  gentleman,  without  the  means 

117 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

even  of  a  substantial  citizen,  which  eventually 
proved  the  most  fatal  of  his  many  failings.  He 
was  an  idle,  improvident  spendthrift  ;  dissolute 
and  vicious.  Returning  from  a  fox-hunt  one 
day,  half  drunk,  disappointed  in  his  day's  sport, 
not  having  in  his  pocket  the  wherewithal  to 
defray  the  cost  of  his  hired  hack,  he  played  the 
footpad  in  an  amateurish  and  bungling  way, 
stopping  the  chaise  of  two  ladies,  and  robbing 
them  of  a  few  shillings.  He  had  not  even  the 
ability  to  avoid  identification  and  arrest.  He 
was  tried,  condemned,  and  sentenced  to  death. 
Then  it  was  that  his  brother  exerted  all  the 
influence  that  he  was  able  to  command  in  an 
endeavour  to  save  him  from  the  ultimate  con- 
sequence of  his  crime.  Society  listened  sym- 
pathetically to  the  handsome  young  engraver, 
and  Angelica  Kauffmann's  soft  Italian  accents 
swelled  the  prayers  for  clemency.  Unheard-of 
efforts  were  made,  and  unfortunately  they  were 
successful.  I  say  "  unfortunately  "  advisedly,  for 
the  same  efforts  could  not  move  the  King  twice, 
and  the  Royal  pardon  was  extended  to  Richard 
which  might  more  justly  have  been  exercised 
later  on  to  save  William. 

Ryland  appears  to  have  suffered  little  social 
obloquy  on  account  of  his  brother's  conduct,  and 
that  little  was  amply  compensated  for  by  the 
sympathy  of  his  new  acquaintances,  Angelica 
Kauffmann  and  her  father.  Here  was  the  dawn  of 
the  intimacy  to  which  sunrise  and  sunset,  evening 
and  night,  succeeded  each  other  so  rapidly. 

ii8 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Angelica  KaufFmann  had  been  brought  over 
to  England  in  1766  by  Lady  Wentworth  ;  in 
1768  she  was  one  of  the  original  thirty-six 
members  of  the  new  Royal  Academy  at  which 
Ryland  was  one  of  the  earliest  exhibitors.  Grati- 
tude for  her  exertions  on  his  brother's  behalf, 
the  link  of  language,  for  Ryland  spoke  both 
French  and  Italian,  drew  the  two  together  in 
those  assemblies  where  they  were  both  occasion- 
ally received  by  their  patrons,  but  in  which 
neither  was  quite  at  home.  Ryland  was  not 
without  that  parvenu  desire  to  shine  that  had 
brought  such  disastrous  results  to  his  brother. 
He  wanted  to  ruffle  it  with  the  aristocrats,  not 
to  look  on  with  the  workers.  Poor  Goldsmith 
himself  could  not  be  more  anxious  about  his 
famous  "  suit "  than  was  Ryland  about  his  velvet 
coats  and  fine  laces  and  diamond  buckles  when 
he  was  bidden  to  a  reception  at  Mrs.  Montagu's, 
or  to  take  tea  with  Mrs.  Crewe.  He  entertained 
his  entertainers,  and  the  result  was  inevitable. 
In  1 77 1  the  business  in  the  Royal  Exchange 
became  bankrupt,  and  the  whilom  gallant  was 
reduced  to  dodging  sponging-house  officers  and 
avoiding  arrest  for  debt. 

This  was  when  Angelica  appeared  to  him  as 
a  ministering  angel.  Minasi,  who  related  the 
story,  heard  it  direct  from  Bartolozzi,  and  here 
it  enjoys  for  the  first  time  the  dignity  of  print. 

One  evening  Ryland,  "  reduced  to  his  last 
shoe-buckle,"  had  walked,  under  cover  of  the 
friendly  dusk,  to  the  lodging  occupied  by  Angelica 

119 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

and  her  father.  He  had  talked  lightly  to  her 
of  his  position,  though  it  was  grave  enough  to 
make  his  voice  tremulous.  She  delicately  hinted 
her  desire  to  assist,  which  he  as  delicately  waved 
aside.  Perhaps  neither  of  them  was  completely 
genuine,  but  both  of  them  had  caught  the  spirit 
of  the  manner  that  grows  in  Courts.  Both  of 
them  were  young,  and  ultimately  both  of  them 
proved  themselves  emotional,  romantic,  impulsive. 
The  evening  hour,  full  of  temptation  and 
possibilities,  found  them  unstrung  and  tender  ; 
what  she  would  give,  what  he  might  not  take, 
were  question  and  answer  that  vibrated  in  the 
warm  air  of  the  studio.  They  were  holding  each 
other's  hands,  as  they  talked,  when  that  worldly- 
minded  old  adventurer,  the  Chevalier  Kauffmann, 
came  in,  and  they  fell  apart  suddenly,  as  if  they 
had  been  guilty  of  something  more  than  kindli- 
ness and  sympathy.  Hurriedly  Ryland  began  to 
speak  of  the  Signorina's  work,  of  the  success  she 
had  gained  ;  he  likened  her  to  the  young  Raphael, 
to  Correggio.  No  compliments  were  too  ex- 
aggerated for  the  father,  who  had  found  a  new 
Eldorado  in  the  daughter  he  guarded  so  jealously 
and  so  injudiciously.  His  daughter  listened  with 
avid  interest  to  the  discussion  of  her  talents. 
Gradually  she  joined  in  the  conversation  as  it 
developed  from  Italian  to  modern  Art,  and  as  the 
personal  note  faded  out  of  the  atmosphere  that 
had  grown  clear  and  worldly.  From  Correggio, 
Ryland  fell  to  Fragonard,  and  presently  he  found 
himself  speaking  of  Fran9ois,  of  the  old  man  in  his 

I20 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

forgotten  studio,  and  his  engravings  which  had  so 
wonderfully  reproduced  the  water-colour  drawings. 

It  was  the  readier  wit  of  the  woman  that 
kindled  first,  and  she  questioned  him  breath- 
lessly ;  the  process  so  simple,  so  easy,  appealed  to 
her  feminine  art -instincts.  There  were  dozens 
of  water-colour  drawings  littering  the  room  in 
which  they  sat.  In  Rome  Ryland  had  forgotten 
both  stipple-engraving  and  colour-printing  ;  in 
England  it  had  seemed  unnecessary  to  remember 
them.  But  with  threatening  poverty  and  those 
pretty  neoclassic  designs  of  Angelica  KaufFmann's 
before  him,  he  suddenly  called  to  mind  with 
what  enthusiasm  he  and  the  old  French  engraver 
had  discussed  colour-printing.  From  the  past 
to  the  present  was  a  thought- flash  as  quick  as 
summer  lightning.  Would  she,  could  she 
permit  him  to  copy  a  sketch  of  hers  in  the 
manner  described  ?  There  was  no  time  for  the 
Chevalier's  intervention,  but  in  truth  he  had  no 
objection  to  anything  but  a  love-affair  between 
the  penniless  engraver  and  his  gifted  daughter. 
Angelica  was  charmed,  delighted,  more  than 
interested.  Ryland  went  home  that  night  with 
a  light  heart  and  a  portfolio  of  Angelica's  draw- 
ings under  his  arm.  That  evening  in  the  studio 
with  that  portfolio  of  sketches  was  the  beginning 
of  a  new  burst  of  prosperity  for  him. 

Angelica  Kauffmann's  popularity  with  the 
masses,  or  with  the  limited  section  of  them  that 
patronised  the  Royal  Academy,  was  a  very  sudden 
growth.     A  few  years  after  she    had   exhibited 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

for  the  first  time,  Allan  Ramsay  notes  that  en- 
gravings from  her  pictures  sold  more  readily  than 
any  others.  Cipriani  himself  was  not  more 
admired.  It  was  this  popularity  that  Ryland 
was  destined  to  share. 

The  story  goes  that  he  engraved  one  of  the 
drawings  in  the  stipple  manner  within  two  days, 
and,  carrying  it  first  for  approval  to  his  fair 
young  benefactress,  he  personally  printed  a  few 
impressions  in  colours  by  the  process  he  had 
learnt  in  Paris.  They  were  exhibited  in  the 
windows  of  the  print-shops,  and  sold  most 
readily,  so  readily  indeed  that  eager  inquiries 
were  made  for  more  ;  and  more  w^ere  printed, 
not  only  from  this  plate,  but  from  others.  He 
found  the  demand  in  a  very  short  time  was 
almost  more  than  he  could  meet,  but  he  worked 
hard,  and  it  is  a  point  in  his  favour  not  to  be  lost 
sight  of,  that,  before  he  began  to  spend  again  the 
money  he  made  so  easily,  he  paid  off  the  creditors 
who  had  declared  under  his  bankruptcy.  He 
paid  off  his  creditors,  he  exhibited  at  the  Royal 
Academy,  he  held  up  his  head  and  walked  about 
a  free  and  prosperous  man. 

But  misfortune  had  been  too  short  a  sojourner 
with  him,  he  had  learnt  little  or  nothing  from 
its  hurried  visit. 

In  1775  he  started  in  business  again,  this  time 
at  1 59  Strand,  and  from  there  he  issued  a  large 
number  of  engravings  in  colour,  and  here  for  the 
first  time  it  became  fully  recognised  that  colour 
suited  these  delicate  engravings,  these  fancy  sub- 

122 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

jects  ;  here  it  was  that  the  betrothal  of  stipple- 
engraving  and  colour-printing  was  publicly 
ratified. 

It  was  the  supreme  moment  when  all  that 
had  gone  before,  and  all  that  was  to  come  after, 
found  definite  expression  and  complete  satisfaction 
in  the  reproduction  of  water-colour  drawings. 
So  long  as  the  "  little  art  *'  had  endeavoured  to 
take  upon  itself  the  functions  of  a  great  one,  so 
long  as  the  struggle  had  been  to  reproduce  by 
the  combined  processes  of  engraving  and  printing 
the  wonderful  colour-schemes  of  the  great  Italian 
masters,  the  broad  effects  of  masses  in  oil-colour, 
so  long  had  it  proved  a  failure.  Colour-printing 
with  such  an  ambition  was  impossible,  illegiti- 
mate, inoperative.  The  moment  its  limitations 
were  realised  it  became  an  artistic  force,  and 
public  recognition  followed  inevitably.  Un- 
questionably Angelica  KaufFmann  contributed 
greatly  to  this  immediate  public  recognition. 
Her  sweet  weak  pictures,  all  drapery  and  little 
drawing,  suited  exactly  the  awakening  but  un- 
educated artistic  taste  of  the  middle  classes. 
They  were  classic  in  subject  but  not  in  manner. 
They  had  all  the  surface  qualities  of  the  new 
decorative  design,  they  were  just  what  was  needed 
in  the  reaction  that  followed  Sir  Thomas  Cham- 
bers's endeavour  to  metamorphose  the  homes  of 
England  into  Chinese  pagodas.  And  the  reproduc- 
tion of  her  designs  in  colour  brought  them  within 
the  pecuniary  reach  of  the  very  class  who  admired 
and  could  make  a  market  for  the  new  industry. 

123 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

A  couple  of  gossiping  letters  written  in  Italian 
to  one  of  her  convent  friends  give  a  glimpse  of 
the  relations  between  Ryland  and  Angelica  KaufF- 
mann.  She  admits  that  his  handsome  person  had 
not  failed  to  make  an  effect  on  her  heart,  and  she 
says  that  the  distress  he  had  been  in  about  his 
brother  had  roused  her  pity.  That  she  was  in- 
capable of  recognising  any  want  of  depth  in  his 
refinement,  any  lack  of  true  breeding  in  his 
bearing,  her  subsequent  mistake  with  the  valet  of 
Count  de  Horn  amply  proves.  She  gave  him  the 
entree  to  her  painting-room,  she  made  designs  in 
water-colours  for  him  to  engrave.  She  interested 
herself  in  his  fortunes,  and  lent  her  name  to  his 
schemes.  It  was  on  the  strength  of  his  connec- 
tion with  Angelica  Kauffmann  that  Ryland,  full 
of  new  hopes  and  fresh  courage,  had  made  his 
second  start  in  business. 

To  that  establishment  in  the  Strand,  so  con- 
venient, so  well  placed,  Bartolozzi,  together  with 
his  two  friends,  Bach  and  Abel,  seems  to  have 
made  frequent  visits.  Angelo,in  his  reminiscences, 
makes  mention  of  these  excursions.  The  shop 
was  on  the  left  side  of  the  street,  squeezed  in 
between  the  little  block  that  separated  Somerset 
House,  the  home  of  the  Royal  Academy,  from 
Strand  Lane.  The  three  foreigners  would  linger 
over  the  prints.  Bach,  fresh  from  presiding 
over  a  musical  entertainment  at  Mrs.  Cornelly's, 
grunted  out  amiably  his  indiscriminate  admira- 
tion, Bartolozzi  was  ready  with  his  more  phleg- 
matic criticism.     And  then,  when  a  sedan-chair 

124 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

would  stop  the  way,  and  Angelica  Kauffmann, 
slender  and  languishing,  would  step  out  and 
inquire  for  the  famous  proprietor,  what  a  doffing 
of  hats  and  bowing  there  would  be,  what  a  con- 
fusion of  soft  Italian  accents  with  the  rougher 
northern  ones.  The  money-lender  opposite, 
shrivelled  and  curious,  would  come  out  to  see 
what  all  the  pother  was  about.  Soon  he  was  to 
be  professionally  interested  in  his  neighbour. 

Bartolozzi  would  forget  to  take  snuflF,  and  Bach 
would  adjust  his  wig,  but  Angelica's  airs  and 
delicate  graces  were  for  neither  of  them.  She 
had  brought  a  drawing  for  Ryland,  or  she  had 
come  to  see  the  result  of  an  engraving  from  the 
last  drawing  she  had  made  for  him.  He  had 
the  benefit  of  all  her  willowy  coquetries,  half- 
natural,  half-affected.  Her  father  pursued  the 
role  he  had  acquired,  of"  standing  aside  "  whilst 
portfolios  would  be  brought  out  for  her  inspec- 
tion and  her  opinion  asked  as  to  this  and  the 
other  proof.  Then,  when  she  took  her  nodding 
plumes  and  defined  slenderness  back  to  the  chair, 
how  deferentially  would  Ryland  attend  her.  We 
hear  that  he  wore  a  club  wig  unpowdered,  his 
own  hair  turned  over  it  in  the  front,  carrying  his 
hat  in  the  latest  fashion  of  the  day,  under  his 
left  arm.  His  complexion  was  dark,  his  face 
pale  and  strongly  lined.  To  quote  the  actual 
words  of  a  contemporary  description  :  "  His 
common  countenance  is  very  grave,  but  whilst 
he  speaks  it  becomes  rather  smiling,  he  shows 
his   teeth   and  has   great   affability  of  manner." 

125 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

We  can  well  believe  the  fair  Angelica  would  be 
ushered  out  with  all  the  smiles  and  affability  he 
had  at  his  command,  while  she  would  go  home, 
thrilled  and  exhilarated  by  his  attentions,  to  draw 
fresh  Cupids,  bound  or  unbound,  being  sacrificed 
to  or  tickled,  Venuses  led  in  triumphant  proces- 
sion, sleeping,  or  bathing,  or  making  their  toilet, 
as  her  feminine  humour  might  seize  her. 

And,  left  behind,  the  two  engravers  seem 
constantly  to  have  discussed  with  eager  interest 
the  colour-printing  on  which  she  has  thrown  out 
her  airy  suggestions.  Off  went  the  musicians  ; 
they  had  had  enough  of  the  sister-art  ;  they 
thought  there  ought  to  be  an  Academy  of  Music 
in  London  as  well  as  an  Academy  of  Painting — 
they  called  it  "  bainting,"  as  the  old  King  used 
to  do,  and  they  shrugged  their  shoulders  over 
Angelica's  little  affectations,  and  relegated  her 
to  her  proper  position  in  the  Art  world  with 
more  correctness  than  was  the  fashion  of  the 
day. 

Bartolozzi  and  Ryland  were  on  fire  with  the 
enthusiasm  of  the  new  industry.  Often  they 
went  into  that  little  ill-built  workroom  at  the 
back  of  the  shop,  where  the  great  copper-press 
was  fixed,  rather  creaky,  rather  stiff  in  its  joints, 
and  superintended  the  printing  of,  or  actually 
printed  with  their  own  hands,  the  plates  they 
had  previously  engraved.  Ryland  had  forgotten 
nothing  of  his  French  experiences  ;  Bartolozzi 
had  all  the  experiments  ever  made  in  colour  at 
his  clever  finger-ends ;  both  of  them  were  artists 

126 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

as  well  as  engravers.  In  these  colloquies  between 
the  two  men  the  limitations  of  the  art  were 
defined,  and  its  position  was  made  clear.  Palmer 
was  often  a  third  in  their  deliberations,  and  it 
was  Palmer,  by  the  way,  who  subsequently  suc- 
ceeded Ryland,  and  carried  on  his  business  in  the 
same  house.  The  three  men  seem  to  have  decided 
that  the  ordinary  copper-plate  printer  or  appren- 
tice was  no  good  for  the  colour-work.  If  the  art 
was  to  flourish,  it  should  be  treated  as  an  art,  and 
men  should  be  employed  in  it  who  were  specially 
trained.  Then  Ryland  sent  to  Paris  for  a  man 
who  had  been  with  Le  Bas,  and  to  this  man, 
Seigneuer,  a  native  of  Alsace,  in  whose  hands  the 
colour-printing  of  stipple-engravings  was  practi- 
cally left  for  a  long  time,  is  due  the  rare  first 
issue  of  the  well-known  plates,  "  A  Sacrifice  to 
Cupid "  and  "  The  Triumph  of  Beauty  and 
Love."  These  are  after  designs  by  Cipriani  ;  in 
fine  condition  they  are  very  rare,  and  have  almost 
the  value  of  delicate  water-colours.  Seigneuer 
apparently  printed  very  few  impressions  ;  these 
were  not  signed,  and  it  is  only  through  Minasi's 
remembrance  of  what  Bartolozzi  told  him  about 
them  that  I  have  been  able  to  identify  two  or 
three  very  exceptional  proofs.  The  monochromes 
are  both  earlier  and  later ;  the  prints  were  popular, 
and  the  plates  changed  hands  several  times. 
Finally,  in  Molteno's  great  sale  in  1819  they 
realised  ^7:  15s.  in  a  very  worn  and  unworkable 
condition.  They  must  have  been  re-worked  and 
re-issued,  because  I   have  seen   impressions  with 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

the  original  date  and  publication  line,  printed  on 
paper  dated  1820. 

Seigneuer  is  a  man  of  whom  little  or  nothing 
has  appeared  in  print.  His  connection  with 
Ryland  and  Bartolozzi  was  a  short  one.  He  set 
up  for  himself,  engaged  foreign  workmen,  took 
apprentices,  and  very  soon  became  known  to 
the  publishers,  who  kept  him  fully  occupied. 
Occasionally  one  comes  across  an  early  print  that 
is  unmistakably  his  work.  I  say  unmistakably, 
because  he  seems  to  have  imported  his  own 
colours  in  their  dry  state  from  Paris,  and  amongst 
these  colours  was  a  peculiar  vitreous  white,  that 
imparted  the  much-desired  transparency  to  the 
picture.  Although  Seigneuer  never  signed  his 
work,  there  is  internal  evidence  that  either  the 
manner  in  which  this  particular  white  was  used, 
or  the  source  from  which  he  imported  it  was  his 
secret,  and  that  the  flatter,  muddier  colours  of 
his  contemporaries  were  due  to  its  absence. 
Bartolozzi  patronised  and  recommended  him 
largely,  and  it  is  in  the  prints  Bartolozzi 
engraved,  those  he  signed,  or  those  for  which 
he  made  water  -  colour  drawings,  that  I  have 
noticed  the  use  of  this  particular  white. 

To  follow  chronologically  the  growth  of 
colour-printing  from  the  time  when  Angelica 
Kauffmann  and  Ryland  began  to  work  in  unison 
to  the  time  of  its  premature  decay  is  unnecessary. 
The  seed  fell  on  fruitful  soil,  and  for  twenty 
years  the  colour-print  flourished  like  grass. 
Ryland  had  a  host  of  imitators  ;  the  eager  public 

128 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

demand  grew  by  that  on  which  it  was  fed. 
Two  rival  printsellers,  Gamble  and  Torre, 
rushed  into  the  competition  Ryland's  unbusiness- 
like habits  made  so  easy,  and  his  generous  con- 
fidence made  so  profitable.  Gamble  especially, 
in  a  trade  circular  sent  round  to  the  engravers, 
called  himself  "  inventor  of  colour-printing  "  ;  a 
claim  Ryland  never  attempted  to  dispute. 

Ryland  had  the  start  and  the  immense  advan- 
tage of  Angelica  Kauffmann's  co-operation,  but 
he  was  very  speedily  out-distanced  by  his  com- 
petitors. He  was  an  able  engraver  and  a 
talented  designer,  but  he  had  the  training  and 
the  mental  habit  of  an  artist  rather  than  that  of 
a  tradesman,  and  spending  money  never  ceased 
to  be  more  attractive  to  him  than  making  it. 

From  1775,  when  he  started  for  the  second 
time  in  business,  to  1783,  when  he  received  his 
abrupt  notice  to  quit,  he  touched  every  note  in 
the  gamut  of  life.  His  early  marriage  became 
known  to  Angelica  shortly  after  the  establish- 
ment of  the  shop  in  the  Strand,  also  that  there 
were  children,  of  whom  he  had  forgotten  to 
speak,  in  that  home  in  Knightsbridge.  Perhaps 
it  was  this  knowledge,  perhaps  it  was  that  her 
fickle  fancy  had  by  this  time  wandered  in  the 
direction  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  which  caused  her 
to  lose  interest  in  his  fortunes.  But  that  she  did 
lose  interest  there  is  no  room  to  doubt.  And 
that  Ryland  suffered  under  her  neglect  as  this 
type  of  man  is  able  to  suffer,  that  is,  in  his 
vanity,  appears  on  the  surface.     He  wished  to 

129  K 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

show  her  that  he  was  independent  of  her,  that 
he  was  as  prosperous,  as  socially  successful,  as 
well-considered  as  she.  He  plunged  into  a 
thousand  extravagances.  A  legacy  that  he  came 
into  at  this  time  encouraged  and  gave  colour  to 
his  reckless  expenditure.  He  tasted  all  the  dis- 
sipations of  the  town.  Finally  he  set  up  an 
establishment  with  one  of  those  unfortunate 
women,  the  will-o'-the-wisps  on  the  road  to 
ruin.  It  was  a  road  Ryland  took  at  a  hand- 
gallop,  only  to  pull  up  abruptly  when  he  found 
he  had  lost  his  companion.  Some  richer, 
courtlier  traveller  on  the  same  road  had  caught 
her  errant  fancy,  and  from  one  to  the  other  she 
stole  away  in  the  night,  without  a  pause  or  a 
regret.  But  she  had  borne  a  babe  with  her  in 
her  flight,  a  child  that  had  appealed  to  its  father 
in  some  subtle  way  in  which  those  little  ones 
in  Knightsbridge  had  failed.  She  disappeared 
in  April  1783.  In  May  of  the  same  year  Ryland 
was  missing  from  his  shop  in  the  Strand,  and 
there  was  no  news  of  him  in  the  home  at 
Knightsbridge.  For  a  few  days  no  one  knew 
what  had  become  of  him.  There  was  the 
buzzing  of  gossip,  there  were  rumours,  there 
were  knowing  winks  and  smiles  and  broad  asides, 
but  it  was  with  a  shock  that  society,  the  second- 
grade  society  that  welcomed  artists  and  engravers, 
awoke  to  see  London  placarded  by  a  handbill, 
offering  the  reward  of  ^^300  for  the  person  of 
William  Wynne  Ryland,  who  was  described  as 
"  dressed  in  a  brown  coat,  with  white  waistcoat, 

130 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

and  coloured  silk  stockings."  He  was  wanted 
on  a  charge  of  forgery,  an  obscure  transaction 
connected  with  a  bill,  to  which  his  unfortunate 
flight  lent  the  appearance  of  connivance.  The 
runners  found  him  very  soon  in  a  little  house, 
the  house  of  a  cobbler  at  Stepney.  When  he 
found  that  he  could  no  longer  evade  pursuit  he 
cut  his  throat.  Unfortunately  the  wound  did 
not  prove  fatal. 

That  Ryland's  disappearance  was  due  to  his 
search  for  his  mistress  and  his  little  child,  and 
not  to  his  desire  to  escape  from  justice,  is  a 
matter  that  requires  a  sympathetic  reading  of  his 
history  to  make  clear.  He  seems  to  have  had 
for  her  one  of  those  passions  not  uncommon  in 
the  lives  of  men  of  artistic  temperament,  and  it 
wrecked  at  once  his  reason  and  his  judgment. 
That  the  child,  the  poor  little  illegitimate  baby, 
had  found  an  exceptionally  warm  place  in  his 
heart  we  read  later  on  in  the  scene  that  took 
place  on  his  way  to  ignominious  death. 

Ryland  cut  his  throat  when  the  runners'  steps 
were  on  the  stairs  and  he  pictured  himself 
a  prisoner.  He  cut  his  throat,  not  because  he 
was  guilty  of  having  committed  the  crime  for 
which  he  was  pursued,  but  because  he  was 
conscious  of  debt,  and  was  in  despair  lest  his 
arrest  at  this  juncture  would  stop  his  search 
for  the  woman  whom  he  chivalrously  thought 
needed  his  love  and  his  protection  to  guard  her 
from  the  consequences  that  her  rash  and  un- 
disciplined temper  had  brought  about. 

131 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Then,  as  for  his  famous  confession,  I  have 
seen  a  copy  of  it,  and  what  does  it  amount  to  ? 
Nothing  but  an  admission  that  the  attempted 
suicide  was  a  crime  against  which  the  Almighty 
has  set  His  canon,  and  that  by  committing  it  he 
rendered  himself  unworthy  of  commiseration,  and 
fit  for  any  punishment  that  the  laws  of  God  or 
man  demanded. 

That  Ryland  was  a  man  of  good  heart  but 
weak  principles,  of  worthy  ambitions  but  lack  of 
strength  to  pursue  them,  there  is  ample  evidence, 
but  that  he  was  capable  of  committing  the  mean 
forgery  for  which  he  was  ultimately  condemned 
and  executed  is  incredible.  He  had  crimes  to 
answer  for ;  perhaps  not  the  least  of  those 
was  the  birth  of  that  little  one  for  whom  his 
affection  proved  so  fatal.  But  the  great  crime, 
the  crime  that  in  his  own  eyes,  eyes  illuminated 
by  the  Roman  Catholic  faith  which  he  pro- 
fessed, was  beyond  pardon,  was  the  attempted 
suicide  which  followed  his  capture. 

This  is  not  a  special  plea  for  Ryland  ;  this  is 
a  conclusion  I  have  arrived  at  after  a  careful 
review  of  the  evidence  on  which  he  was  con- 
victed of  forgery  and  sentenced  to  death.  A 
complete  account  of  the  trial  is  to  be  found  in 
a  pamphlet  published  in  1794.  It  extends  to 
some  twenty  pages,  and  there  is  not  a  lawyer  of 
repute  who  would  venture  to  find  in  it  sufficient 
data  on  which  to  convict  a  man  of  forgery.  I  will 
go  further  and  say  there  is  not  sufficient  evidence 
in  the  whole  pamphlet  to  induce  a  Grand  Jury 

132 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

of  the  present  day  to  return  a  True  Bill.  The 
indictment  is  weak,  it  is  flimsy  ;  prejudice  is 
brought  into  the  case,  prejudice  possibly  on 
account  of  Ryland's  loose  life,  certainly  in  conse- 
quence of  his  unpopular  faith.  To  my  reading, 
the  evidence  ;  evidence  with  which  I  do  not 
propose  to  weary  my  readers,  but  to  which,  in 
justice  to  the  memory  of  the  man  who  has  lain 
for  1 20  years  under  the  imputation  of  a  crime 
that  he  never  committed,  I  should  like  to  direct 
public  attention ;  makes  it  clear  that  Ryland  was 
a  victim,  sacrificed  on  the  altar  of  expediency,  to 
the  anti-Romanist  feeling  which  was  still  agitat- 
ing the  public  mind,  and  which  found  its  cul- 
mination in  the  No-Popery  Riots  in  1780.  The 
data  is  technical,  bewildering,  and  again  bears  so 
very  indirectly  upon  the  art  of  printing  stipple- 
engravings  in  colour,  that  I  do  not  feel  justified 
in  more  than  indicating  the  source  from  which 
any  one  who  wishes  to  rehabilitate  Ryland's 
memory  can  follow  the  argument. 

A  few  sentences  from  the  letter  he  wrote  a 
day  or  two  before  he  was  executed  will,  I  think, 
serve  better  than  legal  evidence  to  show  what 
manner  of  man  this  was.  The  letter  is  written 
to  Francis  Donaldson  of  Liverpool,  and  is  dated 
"Sunday,  24th  August  1783."  Here  are  his 
words,  surely  not  the  words  of  a  guilty  man,  but 
of  an  unhappy  one.  The  plea  in  them  has  been 
disregarded  until  now  : 

"  I  leave  behind  me  those  I  love.  They 
will  feel  every  word  that  is  said  ;  each  syllable 

133 


::  EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 


•*14 


respecting  my  fame  will  be  a  dagger  or  a 
balsam  to  their  breast.  Oh,  my  friend  !  will 
you  therefore  watch  and  guard  my  name  from 
calumny.  ..." 

He  goes  on  to  explain  that  he  has  not  asked 
for  the  clemency  of  the  Court  ;  he  knows  the 
difficulties  he  overcame  in  the  case  of  his  brother, 
and  he  realises  that  it  is  impossible  while  he, 
personally,  is  in  durance,  and  his  chief  patron, 
the  Earl  of  Bute,  in  disfavour,  to  overcome  them 
again.  But  he  has  no  complaint  to  make  on 
this  score.  With  the  generous  sweetness  of  his 
nature  he  admits  that  he  is  unworthy  of  any 
special  effort : 

"  I  do  not  arraign  the  gracious  benevolence 
that  has  so  long  dignified  the  humanity  of  the 
British  Crown  ;  I  do  not  arraign  the  seat  of 
judgment  that  pronounces  my  sentence.  Because 
justice  acted  against  me,  as  it  thought  for  the 
best,  I  do  not  arraign  my  Jury.  I  trust  they 
possessed  the  purest  principles  of  unbiassed  men. 
I  have  naught  to  say  against  the  witnesses — they, 
I  am  convinced,  swore  as  they  thought.    .   .   ." 

He  accuses  no  one,  blames  no  one,  he  is  re- 
signed to  ignominious  death  ;  because  he  is  con- 
scious of  deserving  punishment.  Here  is  the 
clause  of  the  letter  which  gives  the  clue  to  his 
resignation  : 

"  It  was  the  most  wicked  of  all  crimes  which 
madness  drove  me  to  attempt." 

This  sentence  has  been  considered  as  a  confes- 
sion of  guilt.     Of  course  the  crime  to  which  he 

134 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

alludes  is  the  act  of  attempted  suicide.  Had  it 
been,  as  was  understood  at  the  time,  and  has 
been  called  later,  an  admission  of  having  com- 
mitted the  crime  of  forgery,  the  word  "  attempt" 
would  have  been  inappropriate,  because  the 
forgery  must  have  been  an  actual  committal. 

"  Now  I  shall  meet  the  last  executive  ven- 
geance of  the  law  with  fortitude.  I  wish  this 
hour  were  my  last,"  he  writes  ;  and  goes  to 
Tyburn  like  a  man.  As  his  coach  drove  to  the 
place  of  execution  a  terrible  storm  broke  over 
London.  In  the  midst  of  it  a  woman  pushes 
her  way  through  the  crowd,  stops  the  coach, 
and  holds  up  to  the  window  a  little  child.  Her 
face  is  streaming  with  tears,  but  the  child  is 
babbling  with  the  pretty  unconscious  laughter 
of  childhood.  Ryland  kisses  them  both,  says  a 
few  words  that  no  one  hears,  and  the  coach 
drives  on.  Those  who  stood  near  say  the  smile 
that  was  on  his  face  as  he  spoke  to  those  two 
was  on  it  still  when  he  mounted  the  fatal  scaffold. 

So  far  as  rehabilitating  or  clearing  his  name 
is  concerned,  his  friends  did  nothing  for  him  ; 
they  confined  their  efforts  to  looking  after  the 
temporal  welfare  of  his  wife  and  family.  Barto- 
lozzi  and  Strange,  good-hearted  irreconcilables, 
each  finished  a  plate  that  Ryland  had  begun  in 
prison,  and  both  plates  were  issued  for  the  benefit 
of  the  widow  and  children.  Later  on  Mrs. 
Ryland  opened  a  print-shop  and  conducted  a 
business  which  seems  to  have  been  fairly  suc- 
cessful ;  anyway  it  was  still  in  existence  in  1791, 

'35 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

when  the  stock  of  plates  and   impressions  was 
sold  by  public  auction. 

The  newly-married  arts  of  stipple-engraving 
and  printing  in  colours  remained  under  the  pro- 
tection of  Francesco  Bartolozzi,  who  personally 
superintended  their  triumphant  career. 

The  works  of  Ryland  in  colour  that  have 
survived  are  very  various  in  quality  both  of 
engraving  and  printing.  In  every  case  the 
earliest  impressions  are  infinitely  the  best  (I  am 
speaking  only  of  the  colour-impressions),  and  the 
reasons  for  these  great  variations  in  workmanship 
have  been  already  discussed. 

The  following  may  be  said  to  comprise  his 
principal  engravings  after  Angelica  Kauffmann. 
"  Lady  Hester  Stanhope  "  under  the  title  "  Morn- 
ing Amusement,"  "  Mary,  Duchess  of  Rich- 
mond," "  Laudit  Amabiliter,"  "  Cupid  and 
Aglaie,"  "  Venus  presenting  Helen  to  Paris " 
and  "  The  Judgment  of  Paris,"  "  Olim  Truncus," 
"  Dormio  Innocuus,"  "Juno  Cestum,"  "  O  Venus 
Regina,"  "  Cymon  and  Iphigenia,"  "  Patience 
and  Perseverance,"  "  Telemachus  Reduse," 
"  Telemachus  in  Aula  Spartana,"  "  Eleanora  and 
Edward  I.,"  and  "  Lady  Elizabeth  Grey  and 
Edward  IV." 

Several  of  these  were  included  in  a  series  of 
eighteen  issued  under  the  generic  title  of  "  Illus- 
trations from  Horace." 

"  Marianne,"  and  the  head  of  a  boy,  both 
after  his  own  design,  are  strong  and  characteristic 
engravings. 

136 


CHAPTER   VII 

The  state  of  manufactures  in  England  previous  to  the  introduction 
of  machinery — Furniture,  China,  Paper — The  prosperity  of  the 
middle  classes  and  their  desire  for  the  beautifying  of  their 
homes — The  art  of  Stipple-Engraving  explained — The  art  of 
Colour-Printing  Stipple-Engravings  described — The  existence 
of  Colour-Prints  in  proof  state  queried  and  confirmed. 

Bartolozzi's  is  the  figure  that  looms  largest  in 
the  public  eye  through  the  twenty  years  of 
stipple-work  that  ended  the  eighteenth  century. 
In  an  interesting  monograph  the  late  Mr.  Tuer 
endeavoured  to  endow  the  industrious  Italian 
with  the  qualities  of  a  great  Master.  He  ex- 
tended the  meagre  details  of  his  life  over  two 
sumptuous  volumes,  and  compiled  a  list  of  his 
engravings  including  nearly  2000  plates. 

But  in  truth  Bartolozzi  represented  rather  a 
firm  than  an  individual,  rather  an  industry  than 
an  artist.  He  was  nevertheless  a  great  stipple- 
engraver,  in  the  same  sense  that  Wedgwood  was 
a  great  potter,  Chippendale  a  great  carver,  Robert 
Adam  a  great  architect.  All  four  men  were  in 
the  forefront  of  a  great  decorative  movement, 
coinciding  with,  perhaps  pioneering,  the  strong 
impetus  that  was  given  to  British  trade  in  the 

137 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

pregnant  interval  which  divided  the  American 
War  of  Independence  from  the  French  Revolu- 
tion. 

A  momentary  glance  at  the  conditions  that 
governed  the  state  of  manufactures  generally  will 
demonstrate  this.  The  marvellous  increase  of 
commercial  activity  coincident  with  the  inven- 
tion of  the  power-loom,  with  the  added  facilities 
of  communication  offered  by  the  new  canals, 
marked  the  spirit  of,  what  I  will  call,  the  higher 
civilisation,  the  desire  for  personal  and  communal 
luxury,  and  for  the  consequent  ornament.  It 
was  the  final  effort,  the  back-wash  of  the  art- 
wave  that  had  swept  over  our  shores  ;  it  had 
spent  something  of  its  vigour,  perhaps,  before 
then,  but  it  did  its  freshening  work.  Fortu- 
nately, notwithstanding  Watt  and  Cartwright, 
hand-work  was  still  the  order  of  the  day. 

No  one  who  has  studied  the  debased  and 
hideous  work  of  the  early  Victorian  Era,  can 
shut  his  eyes  to  the  evil  effect  which  the  first 
introduction  of  machinery  had  upon  the  crafts- 
men in  every  branch  of  manufacture.  All 
those  four  men  I  have  mentioned  were  artist, 
artisan,  and  master  in  one  ;  a  condition  of  affairs 
of  which  the  possibility  vanished  with  the 
employment  of  steam,  and  all  it  brought  in  its 
train.  It  was  the  purely  personal  element  in 
the  production  of  articles  for  daily  use  that  made 
for  beauty  ;  it  was  the  purely  personal  element 
in  the  more  directly  utilitarian  crafts  that  made 
for  strength  and  value.     Wonderful  legacies  in 

138 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

stone  and  in  brick,  in  earthenware  and  metal,  in 
mahogany  and  satin-wood,  that  have  come  down 
to  us  from  that  age  of  individualism,  bear 
eloquent  witness  to  this  truth. 

The  great  years  of  English  furniture,  of 
English  china,  and  of  hand-made  English  articles 
generally,  were  also  the  great  years  of  colour- 
printed  stipple- engravings.  And  there  is  one 
industry  which  so  directly  affected  their  value 
that  it  is  worthy  of  a  momentary  consideration 
from  this  point  of  view  alone.  I  allude  to  the 
industry  of  paper-making.  Up  to  the  year  1798 
all  paper  was  hand -made,  and  the  tone  and 
texture  that  collectors  so  justly  value  as  the 
foundation  of  their  prints  owe  something  of 
their  quality  to  this  fact.  In  the  year  1798  the 
paper-machine,  which  led  to  the  degradation  of 
the  material  on  which  engravings  were  printed, 
was  invented  by  Louis  Robert,  a  clerk  in  the 
employment  of  Messrs.  Didot,  of  the  celebrated 
Essones  paper-mills. 

The  first  mills  which  were  erected  in  England 
for  the  manufacture  of  paper  were  the  Frogmore 
Mills  at  Boxmoor,  Herts,  established  by  Messrs. 
Fourdrinier,  with  the  assistance  of  Bryan  Donkin, 
the  engineer.  A  happy  bankruptcy  delayed  the 
process  some  years  longer,  after  which  machine- 
made  paper  and  a  pitiable  deterioration  in  the 
art  of  engraving  made  an  almost  simultaneous 
appearance.  It  is  not  too  much  to  affirm,  as  I 
do,  with  the  assent  of  practical  paper-makers, 
that  had  these  fine  prints  of  Bartolozzi  and  his 

139 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

school,  to  say  nothing  of  those  of  the  great  early 
Dutch  and  Italian  Masters,  been  taken  off  on  the 
machine-made  paper  to  which  modern  custom 
has  almost  reconciled  us,  eighty  per  cent  would 
have  ceased  to  exist,  would  have  absolutely 
crumbled  and  decayed  past  preservation  or  re- 
cognition. 

Such  a  misfortune,  however,  the  twentieth 
century  will  bear  with  equanimity  when  it 
shall  inevitably  affect  a  very  large  proportion  of 
Victorian  engravings  ! 

I  have  spoken  of  fine  prints  and  Bartolozzi  in 
association,  and  may  justly  leave  the  words  as 
they  are  written.  But  it  is  indisputable  that  he, 
and  the  large  school  that  he  founded,  enjoyed 
a  contemporary  consideration  with  the  public 
somewhat  disproportionate  to  deserts,  and  greatly 
to  the  indignation  of  many  of  the  art-critics, 
and  brother  artists.  Horace  Walpole  alludes 
more  than  once  to  "  Bartolozzi  and  fan  mounts  " 
when  condemning  in  toto  the  Boydell  Shake- 
speare scheme,  and  Sir  Robert  Strange  spoke 
contemptuously  of  his  Italian  rival  as  "  only 
fit  to  engrave  benefit  tickets."  It  must  be 
admitted  that  Sir  Robert  had  a  large  measure 
of  provocation.  He  had  fine  taste  and  feeling 
for  his  art,  yet  he  was  neglected,  passed  over, 
and  ignored,  whilst  "  praise  and  pudding  "  were 
dealt  out  with  lavish  hand  to  the  creator  of 
a  multitude  of  winged  Cupids  with  strange 
anatomy,  and  miniature  Venuses  with  monoto- 
nous features.     That  Bartolozzi  was  capable  of 

140 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

better  things  he  proved  by  his  magnificent  line- 
work — work  not  inferior  in  strength  to  that  of 
Sir  Robert  himself,  and  superior  to  it  often  in 
sweetness  and  delicacy. 

But  Bartolozzi  was  tempted  to  a  great  output 
by  the  public  appreciation  of  his  stipple-work. 
He  yielded  to  the  temptation,  and  imperilled  a 
reputation  that  should  have  been  unrivalled. 
The  cause  of  his  popularity  is  not  far  to  seek. 
It  was,  as  I  have  shown,  an  age  of  applied  art. 
The  middle  class  was  growing  wealthy  through 
the  increase  in  commerce.  Unlike  the  French 
peasants,  they  did  not  want  to  accumulate  mere 
money,  or  to  benefit  the  public  funds.  They 
wanted  to  emulate  that  which  they  found  most 
admirable  in  the  aristocracy  that  governed  them ; 
they  wanted  to  add  to  the  comforts  of  their 
homes  the  luxury  of  beautiful  ornament.  Taste 
was  growing,  but  was  undeveloped.  The  Court, 
plebeian  in  personal  habit,  more  anxious  to 
patronise  than  capable  of  bestowing  patronage 
wisely,  encouraged  Benjamin  West  and  allowed 
Wilson  to  starve.  There  was  nevertheless  a 
distinct  artistic  development,  though  in  the  land 
of  freedom  all  the  boundaries  were  undefined. 
What  has  been  called  the  "  English  Renaissance  " 
lacked  just  that  purity,  just  that  classicism  neces- 
sary to  form  a  standard.  It  was  a  bastard  birth, 
half  Italian  and  half  Chinese,  driven  hither  and 
thither,  now  protected  and  now  ignored  ;  it  took 
lurid  colour  from  the  east  and  strange  decoration 
from    the   west  ;    it   educated    itself  outside  the 

141 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

discipline  of  a  school,  and  this  notwithstanding, 
or,  perhaps,  because  of,  the  existence  of  a  Royal 
Academy,  and  the  generous  ushership  of  a  Duke 
of  Richmond.  Under  such  circumstances,  an 
art- revival  without  an  art- education,  it  is  not 
surprising  that  much  of  the  public  demand  was 
for  the  merely  "  pretty,"  whilst  those  that  had  a 
higher  ideal  were  fed,  if  not  satisfied,  by  the 
sham  magnificence  of  the  Boydell  enterprise. 

Certainly  an  English  art -school  grew  up. 
The  life  and  the  genius  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  did 
not  spend  themselves  in  vain.  But,  outside  the 
school,  dominated  by  the  conditions  that  governed, 
not  Art  but  Commerce,  Bartolozzi  set  up  his 
manufactory  of  stipple-engravings,  and  superin- 
tended the  production  of  colour-prints  as  seriously 
as  if  he  knew  no  better.  That  in  such  hands 
this  happy  combination  of  two  little  arts  pro- 
duced results  almost  equal  to  a  great  one,  it  is 
the  object  of  my  book  to  prove.  But  nothing  is 
to  be  gained  by  exaggerating  the  powers  and 
possibilities  of  stipple -engraving  ;  it  lacks  the 
grandeur  of  line-engraving  and  the  poetry  of 
mezzotint.  The  union  with  colour  made  its 
strength  ;  a  union  that  would  merely  have  de- 
stroyed the  dignity  of  its  superiors. 

The  process  of  stipple  -  engraving  in  its 
eighteenth-century  development  ought,  perhaps, 
to  be  described  before  the  process  of  printing 
in  colour  is  fully  gone  into.  It  is  a  simple 
process  from  start  to  finish. 

An  etching  ground  was  laid  on  a  copper-plate 

142 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

and  the  subject  transferred  to  it  as  in  an  etching. 
The  outline  was  laid  in  by  means  of  small  dots 
made  with  the  dry  etching-point,  after  which 
all  the  darker  parts  were  etched  likewise  in  dots, 
which  were  larger  and  laid  closer  together  for 
the  deep  shades.  The  work  was  then  bitten  in, 
the  engraver  taking  care  not  to  let  the  aquafortis 
remain  too  long  on  the  middle  tints.  When  the 
ground  was  taken  off  the  plate,  all  the  lighter 
parts  were  laid  in  with  the  stipple-graver.  The 
stipple -graver  was  an  ordinary  engraving- tool 
differently  placed  in  the  handle  to  give  a  facility 
for  dot  -  making.  Not  only  were  the  lighter 
parts  in  a  good  stipple-engraving  laid  in  with 
the  graver,  but  the  middle  tints  also,  if  they  had 
been  but  faintly  bitten  in,  were  deeper  and  softer 
when  worked  up  with  the  graver.  When  the 
dark  shadows  were  too  faint  they  were  often 
deepened  by  laying  a  re-biting  ground,  which 
accounts  for  a  certain  harshness  of  effect  in  some 
stipple-prints. 

The  so-called  "  chalk  manner  "  is  a  form  of 
stipple  in  which  the  strokes  of  chalk  or  crayon 
on  a  granulated  surface  are  imitated  by  a  suc- 
cession of  irregular  dots  so  arranged  as  to  give 
an  exactly  similar  result. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  tell  any  one  who  knows 
anything  of  line  or  mezzotint  work  how  infinitely 
quicker  and  simpler  it  is  to  get  a  result  from  the 
above  means  than  from  either  of  the  others.  It 
was  this  very  ease  and  simplicity  that  made  its 
great  temptation.     Bartolozzi  was  a  very  quick 

M3 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

worker  in  line,  but  with  all  his  speed  he  could 
not  have  done  in  line  what  he  did  in  stipple, 
and,  long  before  poor  Ryland's  judicial  murder 
had  put  an  end  to  the  experiments  at  159  Strand, 
his  successor  had  discovered  the  value  that  fine 
colour-printing  gave  to  his  hurried  work.  The 
colour-printers  were  exposed  to  the  same  tempta- 
tion as  the  stipple-engravers,  and  the  art  decayed 
almost  as  rapidly  as  it  had  arisen.  Like  some 
rare  tropical  plant  of  fabled  fame,  it  grew  for 
nearly  300  years  before  it  flowered.  Twenty 
years  it  was  in  bloom,  and  now,  although  the 
vigorous  tree  remains,  its  exquisite  efflorescence 
is  but  a  memory.  Unfortunately,  to  print  a 
copper-plate  in  colours,  once  the  cameo  method 
had  been  finally  discarded,  seemed  so  simple  that 
as  time  went  on  and  the  public  demand,  indis- 
criminate and  clamorous,  overtook  the  supply, 
the  work  was  put  into  the  hands  of  men  who 
had  not  the  right  eye  for  colour,  nor  the  right 
manipulation,  delicate  and  wary,  for  producing 
pictures.  Over-production  induced  inferior  work- 
manship ;  public  disappointment  was  followed 
by  public  disgust  ;  lithography  came  in  with  its 
smooth  and  even  result ;  and  stipple-engraving 
and  copper-plate  colour-printing,  after  a  few  final 
struggles,  died  a  natural  death. 

Even  a  superficial  consideration  of  the  art 
will  show  how  necessary  an  ingredient  was 
Time  in  its  acquisition,  and  Time  was  the  one 
wage  the  employers  of  both  engraver  and  printer 
were  unwilling  to  give. 

144 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

A  successful  copper- plate  printer  in  colour 
should  have  been  a  capable  monochrome  printer, 
and  even  now  it  is  considered  that  a  man  must 
have  passed  a  seven  years'  apprenticeship  to  the 
press  before  he  achieves  that  distinction.  He 
should  have  had  an  eye  for  colour  ;  the  eye 
of  an  artist  rather  than  an  artisan.  He  should 
possess  untiring  patience  and  a  steady  hand. 
And  even  then  he  would  obtain  varying  results. 
He  was  working,  as  I  will  show  forthwith, 
practically  in  the  dark,  relying  on  instinct,  on 
feeling,  rather  than  on  rule.  The  press  would 
play  him  strange  tricks,  the  paper  would  give 
uncertainty  to  his  most  carefully  prepared  tints. 
The  day's  work  would  offer  him  all  the  variety 
of  the  changing  hours.  He  must  for  ever  con- 
sider the  light,  as  morning  gave  way  to  noon, 
and  noon  to  evening.  And  when  he  had  given  all 
this  consideration  and  allowed  for  all  possibilities, 
the  lapse  of  a  few  hours  would  find  the  colours 
dry  on  his  palette,  the  linseed  oil  for  mixing 
them — the  printers  burned  it  themselves  in  the 
early  days  —  more  or  less  brown,  and  differing 
in  strength  according  to  individual  idiosyncrasy, 
and,  almost  as  a  matter  of  course,  the  proving 
would  have  to  be  done  afresh  every  day.  And 
then  other  little  matters  would  present  them- 
selves. The  wear  of  the  unsteeled  copper-plate, 
for  instance,  might  baffle  him  for  a  time,  and 
render  the  consequent  strengthening  of  the 
colours  necessary  where  this  wearing  and 
weakening  occurred. 

H5  L 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

For  those  to  whom  the  art  of  printing  copper- 
plate engravings  in  colour  is  completely  un- 
known, I  give  a  simple  description.  It  may 
seem  bald  to  those  who  are  experts,  but  I  have 
purposely  avoided  technicalities,  and  have  used 
the  terms  that  seemed  to  me  to  describe  most 
exactly  the  methods  employed,  rather  than  those 
in  general  use  in  the  workshops.  That  I  am 
able  to  give  this  description  at  all  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  copper-plate  printing  seems  to  be  as 
hereditary  an  art  as  the  art  of  acting.  Two  of 
the  firms  now  engaged  in  printing  in  colours  from 
copper-plates  have  been  continuously  trading  for 
over  I  GO  years.  In  both  cases  tradition  and  the 
system  of  apprenticeship  have  kept  alive  the 
methods  of  working,  and  by  dint  of  indefatigably 
questioning  the  oldest  members  of  these  firms, 
and  their  workmen,  and  making  practical  experi- 
ments to  test  the  oral  traditions  of  great-grand- 
fathers and  great  -  great  -  grandfathers,  I  have 
arrived  at  the  following,  and  personally  am 
satisfied  as  to  its  correctness. 

In  addition  to  the  testimony  of  these  two 
firms,  I  have  the  description  given  by  Minasi, 
who  worked  with  Bartolozzi,  and  died  in  1 865 
at  the  age  of  eighty-nine.  Retaining  his  senses 
to  the  last,  he  was  wont  to  talk  freely  about  the 
great  days  of  copper-plate  printing  in  colour, 
to  a  coterie  of  interested  friends,  of  whom  my 
grandfather,  his  neighbour,  happened,  fortunately, 
to  be  one. 

A  copper-plate,  engraved  and  ready  for  print- 

146 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

ing,  was  given  to  the  workman,  together,  as  a 
rule,  with  a  water-colour  drawing  for  a  guide  to 
the  colours.  I  have  seen  many  of  these  water- 
colour  drawings  by  Harding,  by  Downman,  by 
Hamilton,  by  Bartolozzi,  and  more  recently  by 
Adam  Buck.  It  was  not  at  all  unusual  for  the 
engraver,  and  not  the  artist,  to  make  this  water- 
colour  drawing.  Comparing  these  drawings 
with  the  prints,  I  should  say  that  the  instruc- 
tions were  to  get  as  nearly  as  possible  the 
general  effect,  not  to  consider  detail  of  shade  or 
colour.  I  incline  to  this  theory  because  in  the 
prints  I  have  seen  with  the  drawings,  the  artists 
have  signed  proofs  as  being  satisfactory,  which, 
whilst  conveying  the  effect  of  the  drawings,  differ 
very  much  from  them  in  many  particulars.  A 
few  sets  of  these  drawings  with  the  prints  are 
in  the  British  Museum.  The  only  "  unknown 
quantity  "  that  may  invalidate  this  argument  is, 
that  time  may  have  altered  the  printed  colours, 
and  left  unchanged  the  drawings  ;  a  perfectly 
conceivable  possibility  dependent  on  the  fugitive 
nature  of  certain  colours  when  mixed  with  burnt 
oil — blue,  for  instance. 

The  printer  having  the  plate,  which  he  care- 
fully cleaned  with  turpentine,  and  the  colour- 
scheme,  which  he  closely  studied,  commenced 
by  selecting  the  ground-tint.  He  noted  the 
prevailing  tone,  generally  a  brown,  or  black,  or 
grey  of  greater  or  lesser  strength,  and  with  this 
he  inked  or  filled  in  the  work  over  the  entire 
plate,  as  if  he  were  preparing  for  monochrome. 

147 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

But  instead  of  wiping  the  ink  lightly  into  the 
lines  or  dots,  as  he  would  have  done  in  that  case, 
he  wiped  it  out  of  them  ;  that  is  to  say,  having 
inked  the  plate,  he  went  over  it  with  the  muslin 
in  the  endeavour  to  get  it  as  nearly  clean  as 
possible,  leaving  only  the  tone  or  neutral  tint  on 
which  to  build  up  his  picture.  Slight  as  this 
tone  was,  little  of  it  as  was  left  on  the  plate,  the 
preparation  and  consideration  of  this  stage  of  the 
proceedings  were  more  uncertain,  and  required 
more  knowledge,  than  almost  any  of  the  others. 
This  slight  tone  dominated  the  picture,  lightened 
or  deepened  the  plate,  changed  the  relation  of  all 
the  colours,  and  affected  the  ultimate  result  in 
every  detail. 

Having  thus  secured  the  ground-tint,  the  next 
point  was  to  select  the  brighter  colours  in  the 
picture,  the  blues  and  reds,  the  mauves  and 
greens.  This  was  where,  to  a  certain  extent, 
the  printer  worked  in  the  dark,  at  least  as  far  as 
proving  the  plate  was  concerned.  The  plate 
with  its  dull  tinge  of  ground  was  on  the  printing- 
table  before  him  ;  his  palette  was  prepared  ; 
the  colours  mixed  in  accordance  with  the 
pattern.  But  there  was  a  grand  uncertainty  in 
the  action  ;  the  blue,  which  had  exactly 
matched  the  pattern  while  it  was  on  the 
palette,  might  print  lighter  or  darker  as  the 
ground -tint  modified  or  rejected  it;  the  en- 
graving, strong  or  faint,  might  hold  the  red  or 
throw  it  off.  All  this  could  only  be  seen 
definitely   after    the    press    had    done    its    work. 

148 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

The  printer  had  to  experiment,  had  to  bring  his 
experiences  and  patience  to  bear,  whilst  in  the 
meantime,  with  brush,  poupee,  or  stump,  he 
inked  in  the  hat  or  the  ribbon,  the  dress  or  the 
drapery,  with  the  colour  he  had  prepared.  This 
inking  had  to  be  very  neatly,  very  accurately 
done,  and  the  outlines  kept  clear.  The  diffi- 
culty can  be  understood  when  the  size  of  some  of 
the  figures  is  considered,  as  well  as  the  fact  that 
it  was  not  enough  to  paint  the  surface  ;  the  colour 
had  to  be  rubbed  into  the  engraving  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  fill  in  the  line  or  stipple  completely. 
When  the  principal  colours  had  in  this  way 
been  painted  or  inked  in,  the  application  of  the 
flesh -tints,  which  were  always  left  to  the  last, 
was  a  formidable  task  still  to  tackle.  As  a 
general  rule,  though  there  were  many  important 
exceptions,  the  ground  had  to  be  completely 
wiped  out  of  the  engraved  work,  and  a  fresh 
ground  put  in,  wherever  there  was  a  flesh-tint 
to  be  dealt  with.  It  had  to  be  wiped  off 
because  it  would  make  the  result  dull,  or 
muddy  ;  a  fresh  one  had  to  be  put  in  because, 
otherwise,  the  modelling  would  be  lost  ;  there 
would  then  be  nothing  that  would  print.  Over 
this  new  ground,  therefore, — a  ground  of  car- 
mine and  white,  or  carmine  and  burnt  sienna,  or 
carmine  alone,  or  blue  and  white,  or  a  hundred 
other  combinations,  the  effect  of  which  had  to 
be  laboriously  sought, — the  flesh  had  to  be  built 
up,  the  features,  eyes  and  brows,  shadows  and 
lips,  painted  into  the  plate,  and  all  the  accessories 

149 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

cared  for.  And  when  all  this  had  been  done, 
the  plate  was  still  not  ready  for  printing.  All 
the  colours  were  there  in  their  right  places,  but 
they  had  to  be  adjusted,  blended,  and  again 
toned.  Shadows  were  put  in  the  second  time 
with  the  ground-colour  or  some  other.  High 
lights  were  wiped  close,  so  as  to  give  the  paper 
a  chance,  or  added  in  whites  or  yellows.  Eyes 
were  accentuated,  hair  relieved,  and  the  whole 
fused  or  blended  with  the  muslin.  It  was  in 
this  fusing  or  blending  that  the  born  colour- 
printer  revealed  himself.  It  needed  care,  pre- 
cision, and  knowledge.  And  all  these  were 
valueless  without  just  that  little  gift,  as  rare  as 
it  is  valuable,  which  is  as  impossible  to  describe 
as  it  is  to  impart.  This  is  the  "  personal 
element "  which  accounts  for  so  much  that  is 
puzzling  in  the  various  states  and  impressions 
of  old  colour-prints. 

There  were  two  or  three  tricks  or  artifices, 
besides  the  foregoing,  essential  to  ensure  a  com- 
pletely successful  result. 

The  plate  was  kept  slightly  warmed  in  print- 
ing. It  was  then  that  a  certain  amount  of  re- 
troussage  and,  to  use  the  expressive  word  of  the 
workshop,  "  tickling  up "  was  resorted  to  in 
order  to  bring  forward  shadows  or  deepen  dis- 
tances. Retroussage,  or  dragging,  as  far  at  least 
as  the  word  is  concerned,  is  a  modern  invention, 
but  there  is  a  large  amount  of  evidence  as  to  the 
employment  of  an  analogous  process  on  the 
eighteenth-century  colour-prints.     It  was  at  this 

150 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

stage  also  that  dry  colour  was  dusted  on,  to 
heighten  a  complexion  or  accentuate  the  fold  of 
a  drapery.  This  dusting  over  the  slightly  moist 
colour  was  first  done  by  Johannes  Teyler  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  In  many  instances  the 
necessity  for  this  was  due  to  the  engraver,  who 
had  not  specially  prepared  his  plate  for  colour- 
printing,  and  had  made  no  allowance  for  the 
brilliancy  that  was  to  take  the  place  of  depth. 
Apropos  of  brilliancy,  there  was  another  point 
the  ubiquitous  printer  was  bound  never  to  lose 
sight  of,  and  that  was  the  warming  of  his  plate. 
The  inking -table  was  iron,  and  had  a  lamp 
underneath  it,  so  that  the  colours  kept  moist 
during  the  working.  The  printer  worked  with 
two  tables  in  front  of  him,  one  with  this  lamp 
or  candle  underneath,  and  the  other  cold  ;  in 
modern  workshops  the  cold  table  is  of  wood. 
He  painted  on  the  cold  table,  moving  the  plate 
now  and  again  to  the  other,  as  it  were  for 
refreshing.  This  method  ensured  the  most 
brilliant  results,  but  the  printer  who  employed 
it  required  with  his  other  talents  something  of 
the  instinct  that  distinguishes  the  chef  de  cuisine^ 
for  if  the  plate  were  over-done  or  under-done, 
over-warmed  so  that  the  colours  became  smudged, 
or  under-warmed  so  that  they  failed  to  give  their 
full  value  of  tone  in  the  printing,  the  dish  was 
spoilt  and  the  palate  disappointed. 

The  whole  of  the  foregoing  work  had  to  be 
done  afresh  for  every  impression  that  was  pro- 
duced ! 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Briefly  summarised,  the  above  is  the  art, 
which,  long  sought  for,  and  nearly  discovered 
in  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century,  finally 
arrived  at  a  beautiful  maturity  under  the  excep- 
tional circumstances  that  distinguished  its  final 
years. 

That,  notwithstanding  the  knowledge  of 
"  how  it  was  done,"  no  modern  work  equals  the 
old  is  due  to  some  of  the  factors  mentioned  in 
the  Preface.  Time,  which  has  subdued  and 
softened  the  colours,  and  the  tint  and  texture 
of  the  beautiful  old  hand-made  paper,  are  pre- 
eminent amongst  these.  Others  are  the  use  of 
photogravure  instead  of  stipple-engraved  plates, 
and  the  loss  of  certain  combinations  of  printing- 
colours. 

Among  the  questions  which  amateurs  of 
colour-prints  are  constantly  asking  the  dealers 
and  each  other  is  one  as  to  the  existence  oi  proof s 
in  colour.  I  can  only  put  forward  a  personal 
theory  which  grows  constantly  more  defined. 
This  is,  that  the  very  earliest  proofs  of  the  finest 
stipple- engravings  were  hardly  ever  in  colour, 
and  that,  when  so-called  proofs  in  colour  were 
issued,  that  is  impressions  before  lettering,  such 
issue  was  due  to  some  accidental  circumstance, 
some  weakening  in  the  plate  or  feebleness  in  the 
engraving  which  was  concealed  by  the  help  of 
colour.  Constant  study  of  old  stipple-prints, 
with  the  continual  practice  of  comparing  im- 
pressions, has  led  me  to  this  conclusion.  It 
only    refers    absolutely,   however,   to   the    finest 

152 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

and  most  elaborate  stipple-work,  executed  and 
signed  by  its  legitimate  creator.  The  light 
and  fanciful  neoclassic  designs  emanating  from 
the  School  or  Factory  that  supplied  this  class 
of  print  come  under  a  different  category.  These 
were  in  many  instances  engraved  for  colour,  and 
for  colour  only,  and  the  later  monochrome  im- 
pressions are  generally  feeble  and  valueless  ; 
their  colour  was  their  only  raison  d'etre. 

A  purchaser  of  colour-prints  or  a  collector  of 
stipple-engravings,  who  is  tempted  by  the  word 
"  proof,"  would  be  well  advised  to  study  care- 
fully any  given  print  in  its  various  issues  and 
sets,  in  colour  and  in  monochrome,  when  I  have 
little  doubt  he  will  arrive  at  the  same  conclusion 
as  I  have. 

As  long  as  the  use  of  steel  facing  was  un- 
known, a  very  limited  number  of  impressions 
taken  off  a  copper  plate  was  sufficient  to  cause  it 
to  show  signs  of  wear,  not  perhaps  to  the  same 
extent  as  a  mezzotinted  plate,  but  still  quite 
sufficient  to  prove  the  matter  in  dispute.  A 
proof,  or  early  impression,  is  distinguishable  not 
only  for  its  brilliancy  but  for  its  sharpness  of 
outline,  not  only  for  its  strength  but  for  its  soft- 
ness. With  the  thousands  of  stipple-engravings 
that  have  passed  through  my  hands — I  am  not 
exaggerating — I  have  not  seen  a  dozen  engrav- 
ings of  any  importance,  in  colour,  which  I  could 
not  match  by  a  stronger  impression  in  mono- 
chrome. Nineteen  out  of  twenty  proofs  in  colour 
that  have  been  shown  to  me  have  been  impres- 

153 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

sions  taken  off,  perhaps  before  lettering,  but 
certainly  after  a  considerable  number  of  earlier 
proofs  have  first  been  pulled.  This  is  an  im- 
portant matter  which  every  amateur  must  decide 
for  himself,  but  it  is  further  my  opinion  that  the 
plate  was  improved  for  colour -purposes  by  the 
practice  of  first  taking  off  a  certain  number  of 
proofs  in  monochrome  ;  by  this  means  the  sharp- 
ness and  hardness  are  toned  down,  but  the  deli- 
cacy and  softness  remain,  and  colour  more  than 
compensates  for  the  little  that  is  missing.  A 
real  first  proof  in  colour  from  a  strongly  engraved 
copper-plate  would  be  coarse  and  heavy,  like  the 
well-known  "  Duchess  of  York  "  by  Knight  ;  it 
would  need  a  large  admixture  of  white  in  the 
ground  to  bring  it  down  to  beauty  point.  Those 
old  colour-printers  knew  their  work  too  well  to 
resort  to  this  admixture  when,  by  taking  a  dozen 
or  so  proofs  in  monochrome,  the  plate  would,  as 
it  were,  by  a  natural  sequence,  attain  the  delicate 
quality  from  which  they  could  obtain  their  best 
effects.  The  exceptions  to  the  rule  were,  as  I 
have  primarily  said,  engravings  specially  made 
for  colour,  in  which  the  second  biting  had  never 
been  resorted  to,  and  the  graver  had  been  used 
not  only  for  the  lighter  parts  but  also  for  the 
shadows. 

A  reference  to  a  number  of  catalogues  of 
sales,  by  auction,  of  copper-plates  and  impres- 
sions between  1793,  the  year  when  Dickinson's 
stock  and  plant  were  sold,  and  18 15,  when  the 
Molteno  sale  took  place,  again  confirms  me  in 

154 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

my  views.  In  these  catalogues,  with  a  single 
exception,  the  engravings  are  placed  under  three 
headings  :  "  proofs,"  "  impressions  in  colour," 
"  prints  "  ;  there  is  no  mention  at  all  of  proofs 
in  colour.  In  the  one  exceptional  catalogue  the 
engravings  are  classed  under  four  such  headings, 
the  first  being  "proofs  in  colour."  There  were 
147  lots  at  this  sale  (the  goods  of  Mrs.  Diemar, 
at  Christie's,  1799),  and  the  fourth  heading, 
"  proofs  in  colour,"  has  only  three  entries  !  The 
same  thing  occurs  when  the  copper- plates  are 
sold.  "  Proofs,"  "  impressions  in  colour,"  and 
"  prints "  follow  each  other  regularly  ;  but 
"  proofs  in  colour "  is  an  item  that  does  not 
exist. 

Whilst  on  the  subject  of  these  catalogues,  it 
is  interesting  to  note  that  at  the  beginning  of 
the  last  century  many  engravings  were  sold 
at  public  auction  under  the  description  "  printed 
in  colours,  ready  for  finishing^  When  the  great 
Boydell  collection  was  dispersed  the  prints  in 
colours  sold  separately  as  "  finished  "  or  "  un- 
finished." But  this  was  in  18 19,  when  already 
the  workman  had  lost  pride  in  his  work,  and  was 
content  that  his  crudely-painted,  quickly-printed 
plate  should  receive  its  final  touches  at  other 
hands.  The  earlier  colour-printers  were  more 
ambitious  ;  and  to  secure  their  work,  and  theirs 
only,  should  be  the  aim  of  the  collector. 


155 


CHAPTER   VIII 

Bartolozzi — His  character  as  a  man  and  its  effect  upon  his  reputation 
as  an  artist — Some  representative  prints  described  and  a  short 
list  given  of  other  desirable  specimens  of  his  Colour-Printed 
stipple-work. 

In  the  final  chapter  I  intend  to  catalogue  briefly  the 
most  prominent  of  those  of  the  stipple-engravers 
who  were  in  the  habit  of  employing  the  colour- 
printers.  In  this  and  the  following  chapters  will 
be  found  a  short  account  of  those  men  who  may 
fairly  be  considered,  at  least,  as  amongst  the  most 
successful  of  the  workers  under  the  allied  flags, 
and  who  sufficiently  exemplify,  if  they  do  not 
absolutely  define,  the  scope  of  the  alliance. 

I  have  not  attempted  to  give  a  complete  list 
of  the  works  of  any  one  artist  ;  for  the  value 
and  interest  of  such  a  list  would  in  no  way  be 
commensurate  with  the  expenditure  of  time  and 
labour  it  would  involve.  It  is  not  within  the 
scope  of  my  limited  ambition  to  become  the 
Challoner  Smith  of  stipple-engravings. 

The  public  demand  for  coloured  engravings 
during  the  twenty  years  from  1780  to  1800  so 
far  outstripped  the  powers  of  the  men  best  able 

156 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

to  cope  with  it,  that  there  was  not  one  amongst 
them  but  was  guilty,  at  one  time  or  another,  of 
falling  below,  in  some  cases  infinitely  below,  the 
high-water  mark  of  his  talents.  I  have  contented 
myself,  therefore,  with  merely  indicating,  for  the 
benefit  of  my  brother  and  sister  collectors,  the 
directions  in  which  they  should  look  for  an 
increase  of  their  treasures.  When  they  have 
secured  a  collection  of  those  incidentally  men- 
tioned in  the  foregoing  and  following  pages  ; 
and  have  added  a  complete  set  of  "  The  Cries  of 
London,"  a  complete  set  of  "  The  Months,"  after 
Hamilton,  and  a  few  carefully  selected  specimens 
after  Buck's  unequal  work,  produced  early  in  the 
nineteenth  century,  which  they  will  have  come 
across  in  the  course  of  their  search  for  those 
prints  already  mentioned,  they  will  probably 
know  quite  as  much  as,  or  more  than,  I  do  of  the 
subject  they  are  pursuing,  and  they  will  be  able  to 
cover  the  rest  of  the  ground  without  assistance. 

They  will  then,  probably,  send  the  greater 
part  of  the  contents  of  their  portfolios  to  the 
salerooms,  and  yearn  to  diversify  their  walls  with 
mezzotints,  after  Reynolds,  Romney,  and  George 
Morland,  printed  in  monochrome  ! 

I  take  the  engravers  in  alphabetical  order,  as 
being  simpler  for  reference  than  had  I  arranged 
them  chronologically. 

Bartolozzi  (Francesco),  1727-18 15,  to  whom 
the  place  of  honour  justly  pertains,  although  he 
was  the  pupil,  and  not  the  pioneer  of  Ryland, 
was  born  in   Florence.       He  was  the  son   of  a 

^57 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

goldsmith,  and  was  a  student  at  the  Florentine 
Academy  under  Ignatio  Hugford,  an  historical 
painter  of  little  repute.  Cipriani  was  his  fellow- 
pupil  and  here  their  lifelong  friendship  com- 
menced. 

Bartolozzi  learned  engraving  in  Venice  under 
Joseph  Wagner,  with  whom  he  remained  six 
years.  At  the  end  of  his  apprenticeship  he 
married  a  lady  of  good  family  and  removed  with 
her  to  Rome.  Apparently  not  history,  romance, 
nor  contemporary  gossip,  not  Tuer  in  his  bio- 
graphy, nor  Nicholls  in  his  Literary  Anecdotes^ 
not  Bryan,  Redgrave,  nor  Rose,  could  find  any- 
thing good  about  this  lady  except  her  family. 
Anyway,  they  all  maintain  a  discreet  silence  as 
to  the  married  life  of  the  subject  of  this  slight 
memoir.  It  may  be  that  the  list  of  Madame 
Bartolozzi's  advantages  actually  ended  with  the 
social  position  of  her  family  ;  it  may  be  that  the 
biographers  endeavoured  to  veil  the  neglect  of 
her  husband  by  omitting  to  relate  how  far  she 
was  wronged.  But  Bartolozzi,  when  he  came 
to  London  on  the  invitation  of  Dalton  in  1764, 
left  his  wife  discreetly  behind.  Bartolozzi,  no 
less  than  Romney  and  Ryland,  seems  to  have 
looked  upon  the  partnership  involved  in  marital 
ties  as  one  to  be  dissolved  at  pleasure.  He  never 
rejoined  his  wife,  never,  so  far  as  we  know, 
suggested  her  joining  him  in  London.  Gaetano, 
the  only  son  of  the  marriage,  when  he  had 
arrived  at  the  age  that  should  have  brought  dis- 
cretion, followed  his  father  to  London  ;  and  he 

158 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

succeeded  in  obtaining,  if  not  the  parental  love,  at 
least  the  substantial  advantages  of  his  father's  name, 
to  which  he  added  no  lustre,  and  the  privileges  of 
his  father's  purse,  which  he  seriously  depleted. 

An  analysis  of  Bartolozzi's  character,  with 
the  materials  at  command,  is  difficult,  if  not 
impossible  ;  an  analysis  of  his  work  with  dis- 
cretion and  fairness  is  hardly  easier.  He  has 
become  obscured  by  reason  of  a  variety  of  circum- 
stances which,  united,  spell  contradictoriness  ;  a 
long  and  awkward  combination  of  syllables  for  a 
commentator.  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  paints  him 
young,  handsome,  and  attractive.  Lord  Rides- 
dale,  in  almost  the  same  year,  tells  an  anecdote  of 
him  that  shows  him  middle-aged,  drunken,  and 
objectionable  in  his  personal  habits.  Among  the 
specimens  of  his  stipple -work  hereinafter  de- 
scribed, and  which  have  been  selected  for  descrip- 
tion with  the  idea  of  being  honestly  representative, 
are  the  charming  study  of  "  Lady  Elizabeth 
Foster,"  and  the  feeble  little  "  Venus  Sleeping." 
We  know  that  he  engraved  "  Cly tie,"  but  his  magic 
name  is  also  at  the  bottom  of  that  truly  lament- 
able print  of  Prince  William  Henry,  after  West. 
We  note  the  desire  for  gain  leading  him  to  the 
commission  of  the  unpardonable  artistic  crime  of 
signing  work  which  it  is  impossible  he  could 
have  executed,  combined  with  a  lavishness  of 
expenditure  that  lands  him  eventually,  if  not  in 
beggary,  at  least  in  the  position  of  a  poor  suppliant 
for  a  poorer  pension. 

In    order,    therefore,    for    the    character    and 

159 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

position  of  Bartolozzi  to  stand  out  clear  and 
sharp  against  the  confusing  shadow -curtain  of 
time,  it  is  necessary  to  focus  him  steadily  in  the 
light,  the  only  one  obtainable,  of  a  personal 
standpoint.  And,  having  collated  and  marshalled 
conflicting  evidence  with  every  possible  care,  to 
me,  at  least,  the  portrait  by  Reynolds  appears  an 
idealisation,  as  are  so  many  of  the  portraits  of  the 
great  English  painter,  while  the  anecdotes  of 
Lord  Ridesdale  and  Angelo  are  definitely  illus- 
trative of  an  individuality  with  little  to  charm 
and  much  to  repel.  The  man  who  could  allow 
Sir  Robert  Strange's  famous  attack  upon  him  to 
pass  uncontradicted  must  have  been  singularly 
phlegmatic,  the  man  who  thought  so  little  of 
his  reputation  that  he  had  no  more  scruples  in 
lending  his  name  than  other  men  had  in  lending 
a  crown,  was  surely  rather  obtuse  than  generous, 
rather  dull  than  deserving. 

Bartolozzi  seems  to  have  had  none  of  the 
Italian  fervour,  none  of  the  Italian  passion. 
He  was  more  dexterous  than  imaginative,  more 
fortunate  than  discriminating.  The  times  were 
with  him.  There  was  a  demand,  and  he  supplied 
it  without  endeavouring  to  raise  the  standard  of 
taste.  The  patrons  of  Art  were  of  the  type  of 
Mrs.  Delany,  who  found  Gainsborough  "  an  im- 
postor," and  would  "  have  been  sorry  to  have  any 
one  she  loved  set  forth  in  such  a  manner."  The 
Society  of  Arts  that  elected  him  a  Member,  and 
the  Royal  Academy  that  confirmed  the  selection, 
were  the  same  institutions  that  snubbed  Romney, 

1 60 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

offended  Joseph  Wright,  and  suggested  to  Wilson 
to  change  his  style  in  landscape  to  that  of 
Zuccarelli  ! 

That  Bartolozzi  was  generous  seems  to  have 
been  proved  by  his  many  benefit  tickets  executed 
without  payment,  but  that  he  understood  their 
value  better  than  the  public  is  a  point  of  which 
we  need  not  lose  sight.  That  he  was  kind- 
hearted  may  be  accepted  on  the  evidence  of  the 
plate  he  finished  for  Ryland,  although  when  we 
remember  what  he  owed  to  that  unfortunate 
man  it  does  not  seem  a  great  repayment.  But 
that,  even  if  good-natured  and  kind-hearted,  he 
was  something  less  than  honourable,  and  some- 
thing more  than  unscrupulous,  we  may  gather 
with  equal  certainty  from  stronger  evidence. 
That  he  deserted  his  wife,  that  he  took  pupils 
at  high  figures  and  used  them  to  "  forward  "  his 
plates,  a  generic  term  often  implying  "  execute," 
as  well  as  to  perform  menial  household  duties,  is 
indubitable.  We  have  not  only  the  flight  of 
Benedetti,  who  eloquently  dilates  on  the  reasons 
that  led  him  to  this  step,  to  confirm  it,  but  also 
the  criticisms  of  his  more  celebrated  pupil  Minasi. 
That  he  drank  to  excess  has  been  considered  as 
a  natural  tribute  paid  to  the  habits  of  the  country 
that  harboured  him.  But,  in  very  truth,  it  was 
a  sign  of  the  same  weakness  of  character  that 
permitted  the  vagaries  of  his  son  Gaetano  to  pass 
unchecked,  until  idleness  had  come  to  a  climax 
in  debauchery,  and  debauchery  had  inevitably  led 
to  disease. 

i6i  M 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

Accepting  then,  as  I  cannot  avoid,  the  char- 
acter of  Bartolozzi  as  that  of  a  man,  who,  without 
ambition,  without  desire  for  distinction,  disregard- 
ing domestic  ties,  and  ignoring  alike  the  duties 
of  a  father  and  the  privileges  of  a  citizen,  lived 
a  life  of  animal  ease,  content  to  provide  each 
day  for  each  day's  need,  a  man  so  featureless, 
so  characterless,  so  insignificant,  that  he  neither 
excited  enmity,  beyond  the  mild  contempt  of 
his  apprentices,  nor  friendship,  other  than  that 
of  his  countryman  and  fellow-exile  Cipriani  ;  all 
that  remains  to  be  done  is  to  consider  the  definite 
importance  of  his  work  in  the  history  of  Art- 
movements. 

The  scope  and  volume  of  Bartolozzi's  work 
must  be  first  taken  into  consideration.  And  this 
because,  although  it  is  quite  impossible  that  he 
could  have  done  all,  or  nearly  all,  that  was  attri- 
buted to  him,  there  is  a  certain  definite  quality 
about  those  plates  that  legitimately  bear  his 
signature  which,  being  peculiar  to  this  engraver, 
and  a  copyright  with  which  he  could  not  part, 
entitles  him  to  special  recognition.  As  an  histori- 
cal engraver  the  faults  in  his  character  become 
apparent.  That  he  could  not  or  did  not  trans- 
late honestly,  the  celebrated  set  of  Holbein  heads 
are  witnesses,  notwithstanding  Mr.  Tuer's  amiable 
endeavour  to  fasten  the  blame  for  the  alterations 
on  to  the  publisher.  An  engraver  of  char- 
acter, of  high  integrity,  would  not  have  offered 
such  a  fraud  to  the  public.  As  well  might  we 
picture  a  Sharp  or  a  Strange  adding  a  head-dress 

162 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

to  a  Rubens,  a  jewelled  pendant  to  a  Murillo ; 
or  a  Valentine  Green  changing  one  of  Sir 
Joshua's  elegant  society  ladies  into  a  Contadina 
or  a  Vivandiere.  Honest  engravers  realise  that 
their  mission  is  to  translate  and  not  to  alter. 
This  dishonesty  of  Bartolozzi's  was  one  of  his 
weaknesses  that  made  special  appeal  to  the  in- 
different draughtsmen  and  designers  of  the  day. 
It  was  a  sin -stone  cast  into  artistic  waters 
making  muddy,  ever-widening  circles.  It  be- 
came recognised  that  the  engraver  should  alter 
or  improve  the  designs  submitted  to  him.  The 
habit  of  the  Bartolozzi  atelier  became  a  tradi- 
tion that  his  pupils  carried  on  consistently. 
The  practice  was  directly  responsible  for  an 
enormous  quantity  of  very  bad  workmanship,  and 
for  an  encouragement  of  amateurism  and  Henry 
Bunbury  contributing  directly  towards  the  disre- 
pute into  which  stipple-engraving  ultimately  fell. 
But  although  Bartolozzi  had  these  faults  of 
character,  faults  that  justly  earned  him  half  a 
century  of  contempt  and  neglect,  and  puts  him, 
as  an  historical  engraver,  outside  the  region 
of  serious  criticism,  he  has  left  ample  proof  that 
character,  and  not  capacity,  was  to  blame,  and 
that  although  his  influence  and  teaching  were 
bad,  these  might  very  easily  have  been  not  only 
good,  but  invaluable.  As  a  delineator  of  female 
beauty,  as  a  decorative  artist,  pure  and  simple, 
he  was  unrivalled  in  his  Jtietier.  He  taught 
speed,  carelessness,  indifference,  but  he  knew 
beauty  and  grace  and  sweetness.      Proofs  of  this 

163 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

knowledge  are  to  be  found  in  his  line-engravings, 
even  in  his  etchings,  certainly  in  every  piece 
of  stipple-work  for  which  a  generous  licence  of 
imagination  can  accept  the  name  with  which  it 
is  signed.  The  quality  that  was  pre-eminently 
his  own,  the  copyright  with  which  he  could 
not  part,  was  a  certain  sweetness  or  delicacy, 
a  refinement  and  softness,  which,  although  it 
might  easily  become,  as  indeed  it  did  become, 
monotonous,  has  placed  his  work  beyond  that  of 
his  competitors,  and  proved  him  an  engraver  of 
personality.  That,  in  addition  to  this  sweet- 
ness, and  as  a  preservative  of  it,  he  was  capable 
of  strength,  his  best  work  abundantly  showed. 
His  earlier  translations  of  the  great  Italian 
Masters  prove  his  capacity  before  he  degenerated 
into  a  manufacturer  of  stipple-engravings,  and  lost 
the  artist  in  the  tradesman.  It  was  after  he  had 
done  his  best  work  that  he  became  the  master  of 
a  school,  and  it  is  unfortunately  in  that  capacity 
one  finds  him  peculiarly  inefficient ;  comparing 
so  unfavourably  with  Josiah  Wedgwood,  with 
Sheraton  and  Heppelwhite,  and  other  master 
craftsmen. 

It  would  not  be  difficult  to  find  a  hundred 
stippled  engravings  by  Bartolozzi,  printed  in 
colours,  all  fine  and  rare  and  completely  justifi- 
able. But  they  would  not  be  fairly  representative 
of  his  work  in  this  field,  and  representativeness, 
if  nothing  else,  is  what  I  have  sought  for  in 
the  prints  I  catalogue  ;  and  which  I  suggest  as 
the  nucleus  of  a  collection. 

164 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

The  following  may  not,  perhaps,  be  repre- 
sentative of  Bartolozzi  at  his  absolutely  best, 
though  "  Lady  Betty  Foster  "  has  certain  claims 
to  that  distinction,  nor  at  his  absolutely  worst, 
although  his  "Venus  Sleeping"  is  within  sight 
of  that  possibility,  but  they  are  fair  examples  of 
the  work  with  which  he  and  his  pupils  were 
associated  in  the  public  mind  in  the  great  days 
of  stipple-engraving.  It  would  be  more  difficult 
to  find  an  equal  difference  in  the  work  produced 
under  a  common  name  by  any  artist  in  wood  or 
plaster,  bronze  or  clay. 

Thus,  what  Bartolozzi  could  do  in  stipple- 
work  is  shown  by  "  Lady  Betty  Foster,"  "  Lady 
Smith,"  by  the  "  Countess  of  Harrington,"  the 
"Duchess  of  Devonshire,"  "Lieutenant  Riddell." 
What  Bartolozzi  should  never  have  done  is  ex- 
emplified by  the  "  Venus  Sleeping  "  and  "  Diana 
and  Nymphs  Bathing";  what  neither  Bartolozzi 
nor  any  other  engraver  need  have  troubled  to  do 
is  seen  in  "  A  Sacrifice  to  Cupid "  and  "  The 
Triumph  of  Beauty  and  Love  ";  what  no  one  but 
Bartolozzi  could  have  done  as  well  asserts  its 
charm  in  "  Contentment "  and  "  Friendship." 
Reference  to  these  will  give  material  to  the 
student  on  which  to  form  his  own  opinion  of 
this  engraver. 

The  Colour-Printer  played  an  important  part 
in  the  popularity  of  all  these  engravings.  It  is 
not  too  much  to  say  that  the  fancy  subjects,  the 
more  peculiarly  decorative  prints,  almost  owed 
their  existence  to  him.     He  made  the  worst  and 

165 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

feeblest  stipple-work  possible,  and  the  best  com- 
pletely beautiful.  He  masked  poverty  of  inven- 
tion, and  inadequateness  of  execution.  He  added 
a  hundred  attractions  to  a  process  which,  in  the 
hands  of  a  dullard,  had  little  more  artistry  than 
a  modern  photograph. 

And  because  Bartolozzi  and  his  school  sup- 
plied and  patronised  the  atelier  of  the  colour- 
printer,  because  Bartolozzi  was  the  master  who 
read  the  marriage  service  over  the  alliance,  even 
if  he  were  not  the  man  who  first  encouraged 
the  engagement,  a  debt  of  gratitude  is  due  to 
him,  which,  with  the  compound  interest  accu- 
mulating in  a  hundred  years,  may  be  liberally 
reckoned  as  sufficiently  large  to  cover  the  defects 
in  his  character.  No  honest  critic,  with  a  fine 
example  of  stipple-engraving  printed  in  colours 
in  his  hand,  and  the  same  stipple- engraving 
printed  in  monochrome,  could  fail  to  admit  the 
importance  and  value  of  the  alliance  ;  just  as  the 
very  same  test  applied  to  a  mezzotint,  will  assure 
him  of  the  contrary. 

It  is  the  history  of  the  courtship  and  marriage 
of  stipple-engraving  with  colour-printing,  that  I 
have  endeavoured  to  tell  in  the  foregoing  pages. 
The  recognition  and  identification  of  the  legiti- 
mate ofifspring  will  plead  more  eloquently  than 
the  historian  for  a  post-nuptial  benediction. 

It  can  be  easily  understood  that,  out  of  the 
two  thousand  and  odd  plates  engraved  or  signed 
by  Bartolozzi,  a  very  long  list  of  desirable  engrav- 
ings could  be  collated.    A  reference  to  Mr.  Tuer's 

i66 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

catalogue  can  always  be  made,  however,  by  any 
collector  who  wishes  to  be  complete  rather  than 
exclusive.  The  few  I  append  are  merely  an  arbi- 
trary selection,  but  are  all  beautiful  prints,  when 
in  good  condition  and  early  state. 

"  Cupid  making  his  Bow,"  after  Correggio  ; 
"  Countess  Spencer  "  ;  "  Hope  Nursing  Love  "  ; 
"  Miss  Bingham" ;  "  Portrait  of  the  Honourable 
Leicester  Stanhope  "  ;  "  Simplicity  "  (Miss  Theo- 
phila  Gwatkin)  ;  "  Venus  chiding  Cupid " 
"  Lord  Burghersh,"  after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds 
"  Countess  Spencer,"  after  Gainsborough 
"  Miss  Farren,"  signed  by  Bartolozzi  but  en- 
graved by  Knight  ;  "  Princess  Amelia "  and 
"  Lady  G.  Bathurst,"  after  Lawrence  ;  "  Lady 
Ashburton,"  after  Downman  ;  "  Letitia,"  after 
Morland  ;  "  The  Birth  of  Shakespeare  "  ;  "  The 
Tomb  of  Shakespeare  "  ;  "  The  Shepherdess  of 
the  Alps  "  ;  "  Griselda  "  ;  "  Damon  and  Delia" ; 
"  Damon  and  Musidora  "  ;  "  Hebe  "  ;  "  Cor- 
nelia, mother  of  the  Gracchi  "  ;  "  Zeuxis  com- 
posing the  Picture  of  Juno  "  ;  "  Psammetichus 
in  love  with  Rhodope "  ;  "  Eurydice "  and 
"  Cordelia,"  after  Angelica  Kauffmann  ;  "  Vis- 
countess Bulkeley  "  ;  "  Mrs.  Abington,"  after 
Cosway  ;  several  miniatures  after  Sam  Shelley, 
notably  "  The  Family  of  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
boro' "  ;  "  The  Libertine  Reclaimed,"  and  "  The 
Prelude  to  Matrimony,"  after  Harding  ;  *'  Mrs. 
Crouch,"  after  Romney  ;  "  Spring,"  "  Summer," 
"  Autumn,"  and  "  Winter,"  after  Wheatley. 

There    are    also    a   very   large   number   after 

167 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Hamilton  (Bartolozzi  was  peculiarly  successful 
with  the  small  children  subjects  after  this  painter), 
and  an  even  larger  number  after  Cipriani,  of 
mythological  tendency,  of  which  the  following 
are  not  the  least  attractive  :  "  Lais  "  ;  "  Hector 
and  Andromache";  "The  Parting  of  Achilles 
and  Briseis";  "  Chryses  restored  to  her  Father"; 
"  Nymph  of  Immortality  crowning  the  bust  of 
Shakespeare";  "Fortune."  He  also  executed 
"A  St.  James's  Beauty,"  and  "A  St.  Giles's 
Beauty,"  after  Benwell ;  and  some  charming 
prints  after  Singleton. 

"  Lady  Jane  Dundas,"  after  Hoppner,  is  good. 
"  Georgiana,  Duchess  of  Devonshire,"  and  "  Isa- 
bella, Duchess  of  Rutland,"  after  Nixon,  are  two 
miniatures  that  no  collector  could  afford  to  be 
without. 

With  certain  painters  Bartolozzi  was  particu- 
larly happy,  but  he  never  could  translate  or 
comprehend  Peters,  and  Morland's  idiosyncrasies 
hardly  suited  him  better.  Some  of  his  most 
charming  colour-prints  are  from  his  own  designs ; 
and  he  also  seems  to  have  excelled  in  making 
water-colour  "  extracts  "  from  the  works  of  con- 
temporary painters  for  the  guidance  of  engravers 
and  colour-printers. 


i6g 


CHAPTER   IX 

The  Stipple-Engravers  and  their  works — Burke,  Chcesman,  Collycr, 
Conde,  Dickinson,  Gaugain,  Hogg 

THOMAS  BURKE 

Burke  (Thomas),  1749-18 15,  was,  in  the  opinion 
of  many  experts,  a  stipple-engraver  second  only 
in  value  and  excellence  to  Bartolozzi.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  Angelica  Kauffmann  has  left  it  on 
record  that  she  preferred  his  translation  of  her 
pictures  to  that  of  the  popular  Florentine.  Burke 
was  an  Irishman,  and  possessed  the  national  versa- 
tility. He  had  two  distinct  styles  in  stipple, 
and  he  also  engraved  in  mezzotint,  which  he  had 
studied  under  Dixon.  It  was  apparently  through 
his  studies  in  mezzotint  that  he  learned  to  use  the 
stipple-point  in  such  a  manner  as  to  produce 
almost  the  velvety  effect  of  the  finer  art.  His 
dots  are  very  close  together,  and  his  prints  have 
an  exceptional  richness  and  depth  that  make 
them  almost  independent  of  the  colour-printer. 
In  red,  in  bistre,  in  black,  they  have  alike  depth 
and  tone.  '*  Lady  Rushout  "  and  "  Rinaldo  and 
Armida  "  are  the  two  of  his  works  that  contem- 

169 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

porary  experts  considered  to  be  his  masterpieces 
in  this  branch  of  the  art.  Like  the  majority  of 
so-called  pairs,  they  were  issued  separately,  and 
their  connection  was  merely  arbitrary.  Dickinson 
published  the  first,  and  Thomas  Macklin  the 
second,  but  finally  Dickinson  acquired  both  plates, 
and  they  were  sold  together  in  1794  (when  he 
gave  up  business  and  disposed  of  his  stock  by 
auction),  "Lady  Rushout "  realising  ^9  :15s., 
and  "  Rinaldo  and  Armida  "  £15-  ^  S^-y  which 
were  very  high  prices  for  worn  plates  in  those 
days.  It  was  after  this  sale  that  the  former 
plate  was  altered  and  the  title  "  Contentment 
and  Innocence  "  substituted  for  "  Lady  Rushout 
and  Daughter."  These  two  beautiful  prints  are, 
perhaps  because  the  best  known,  still  the  most 
highly  esteemed  of  Burke's  stipple-engravings. 
But  they  are  equalled,  if  not  excelled,  by  two 
others  entitled  "  Cupid  and  Cephisa." 

"  Cupid  and  Ganymede "  and  "Jupiter  and 
Calisto  "  are  a  pair  exceedingly  rare  in  colours, 
but  almost  as  beautiful  in  bistre,  particularly  in 
the  proof  state. 

No  collection  of  stipple-engravings  is  complete 
without  specimens  from  the  work  of  Thomas 
Burke,  and  it  is  impossible  to  have  too  many  of 
them.  The  four  miniatures  of  "  Lady  Rushout  " 
and  her  three  daughters,  after  Plimer  ;  "  Una," 
and  its  companion  "  Abra  "  ;  "  Cupid  disarmed 
by  Euphrosine  "  ;  "  Cupid  binding  Aglaia  "  ; 
"  Alexander  resigning  his  mistress  Campaspe  to 
Apelles  "  ;    "  Cleopatra  throwing  herself  at  the 

170 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

feet  of  Augustus  "  ;  "  Henry  and  Emma "  (an 
illustration  from  Prior's  well-known  poem,  and 
a  favourite  subject  with  the  engravers  of  the 
day)  ;  "  Conjugal  Love  "  ;  and  "  Angelica  and 
Sacriponte,"  are  all  from  Angelica  Kauffmann's 
designs. 

"  The  Duchess  of  Richmond,"  after  Down- 
man  ;  a  charming  "  Cupid "  after  Bartolozzi, 
and  another  after  Reinagle  ;  a  portrait  of"  Mrs. 
Billington,"  after  De  Koster  ;  one  of  "  Mrs. 
Siddons,"  after  Bateman;  and  "George,  Prince 
of  Wales,"  after  Cosway,  are  other  interesting  en- 
gravings by  Burke.  I  have  also  seen  a  charming, 
and  certainly  rare,  proof  in  colour  of  "  Louisa, 
reigning  Landgravine  of  Hesse-Darmstadt,"  after 
Schroeder,  which  is  thoroughly  worthy  of  a 
collector's  attention. 

The  print  described  as  "  Lady  Rushout  and 
Daughter"  depicts  Rebecca,  Lady  Rushout,whose 
husband  was  created  Lord  Northwick  in  1797. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  Humphrey  Bowles  of 
Wanstead,  brother  of  the  "  George "  to  whom 
so  many  of  the  Kauffmann  prints,  including  the 
one  under  consideration,  are  dedicated.  The 
"  daughter "  is  Anne  Rushout,  who  died  un- 
married in  1849.  Lady  Rushout's  eldest  son 
and  heir  carried  on  worthily  the  traditions  of  his 
family,  and  became  a  notable  art-patron  and  col- 
lector. He  was  the  second  Lord  Northwick, 
and,  when  still  in  early  manhood,  he  attracted 
the  liking  of  that  fine  old  connoisseur.  Sir 
William  Hamilton  of  "  Emma  "  fame,  from  whom 

171 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

he  seems  to  have  acquired  both  taste  and  desire. 
He  lived  until  1859,  and  in  that  year  the  sale  of 
his  collection  at  Christie's  was  the  art  event  of 
the  year. 

Lady  Rushout  was  one  of  the  beauties  of  her 
day.  Cosway  painted  her  with  long  ringlets,  in 
a  white  dress  and  cap,  a  neckerchief  at  the 
throat  with  a  frill  above  it,  the  dress  being  cut 
in  a  V.  Plimer,  Cosway's  great  rival,  also 
painted  her  at  the  same  time  that  he  executed 
the  celebrated  pictures  of  her  three  daughters. 
She  is  more  matronly  in  this  miniature,  but 
hardly  less  beautiful,  wearing  a  black  dress  and 
powdered  hair. 

The  first  state  of  the  print  is  before  all  letters  ; 
but  I  have  never  seen  it  in  colours.  The  next 
state  has  Angelica's  name  without  the  "  n,"  and 
this  is  colour-printed.  There  were  several  other 
states,  as  the  plates  were  popular,  and  went  on 
printing,  with  various  alterations  and  re-touchings, 
right  into  the  nineteenth  century. 

Collectors  who  have  a  passion  for  identifying 
the  subjects  of  their  prints  will  be  interested 
to  know  that  the  Burke  engraving  entitled 
"  Rinaldo  and  Armida "  has  often  been  alluded 
to  as  "  Lady  Hamilton  and  Lord  Nelson."  But, 
although  Armida  is  decidedly  reminiscent  of  one 
of  the  most  celebrated  Romneys,  there  is  no  re- 
semblance to  be  found  between  Rinaldo  and  the 
hero  of  Trafalgar. 

The  story  of  Rinaldo,  the  Christian  knight, 
and  the  sorceress  Armida,  the  niece  of  Idraotes, 

172 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Prince  of  Damascus,  and  famed  as  the  most 
beautiful  woman  of  the  East,  is,  of  course,  the 
well  -  known  story  from  Tasso's  Gerusale?nme 
Liberata.  The  moment  chosen  for  illustration  is 
when  Carlo  and  Ubaldo,  the  two  knights  whom 
Godfrey  has  despatched  in  search  of  Rinaldo,  find 
him  in  the  arms  of  his  enchantress. 

Unmoved  and  calm  proceed  the  noble  knights, 
Steeled  'gainst  the  spell  of  this  surpassing  Fair. 
But  where  an  opening  the  thick  branches  leave 
They  turn  their  eyes  and  see  .  .  . 

Her  parted  veil  betrays  her  breast  to  view^. 
Her  fair  hair  wantons  in  the  summer  air, 
A  sweet  smile  glistens  in  her  soft'ning  eye. 
With  witching  grace  she  o'er  him  bends. 
He  'gainst  her  knee  the  while,  pillows  his  head 
And  lifts  to  hers  his  face  .  .  . 

This  story  was  the  theme  of  Handel's  opera 
Rinaldo,  produced  at  the  Queen's  Theatre  in 
the  Haymarket  in  171 1.  It  had  a  phenomenal 
run,  initiated  its  composer's  fame  in  England, 
and  excited  a  passion  of  enthusiasm  in  the  town. 
Rinaldo  and  Armida  is  also  the  title  of  the 
play  founded  on  Tasso's  story  by  John  Dennis, 
performed  in  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  in  1699.  But 
there  is  no  doubt,  and  I  think  the  quoted  verses 
prove  it,  that  it  was  direct  to  the  poet  that 
Angelica  Kauffmann  turned  for  her  subject- 
matter.  This  engraving  is  apparently  the  natural 
pair  to  "  Lady  Rushout  and  Daughter,"  although 
the  Dickinson  print  of  the  "  Duchess  of  Devon- 
shire and  Lady  Duncannon "  is  sometimes  sold 
as  a  pendant. 

173 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

The  earliest  proofs  were  in  bistre,  but  the 
plate  was  colour-printed  without  any  alteration 
having  taken  place  in  title  or  inscription. 


THOMAS  CHEESMAN 

Cheesman  (Thomas),  1760  to  about  1834. 
He  was  one  of  Bartolozzi's  apprentices,  and  very 
successful  in  engraving  for  colour.  Cheesman 
seems  to  have  been  of  a  restless  disposition,  for 
in  the  course  of  a  very  few  years  his  address  is 
noted  as  40  Oxford  Street,  72  Newman  Street, 
and  28  Francis  Street.  He  published  from  each 
of  these  addresses,  and  issued  the  works  of 
various  engravers.  He  also  seems  to  have  prac- 
tised as  a  painter,  for  his  name  occurs  as  an 
exhibitor  with  the  Society  of  British  Artists  as 
late  as  1834.  He  executed  several  portraits  for 
the  Thespian  Magazine. 

Among  his  best  works,  perhaps,  may  be 
reckoned  "  Adelaide,"  "  Content,"  "  Maternal 
Affection,"  and  "  Love  and  Beauty,"  from  his 
own  designs  ;  Lady  Hamilton  as  "  The  Spinster," 
Miss  Vernon  as  "  The  Sempstress,"  both  after 
Romney  ;  and  "  Lord  Grantham  and  his 
Brothers,"  after  Reynolds. 

"  The  Spinster,"  "The  Sempstress,"  and  "  The 
Reverie  "  have  proved  popular  modern  reproduc- 
tions. "  Mrs.  Mountain,"  "  Mrs.  Humphreys," 
"Miss  Waddy,"  and  "Miss  Bloomfield,"  after 
Buck,  are  constantly  to  be  met  with.  A  portrait 
of  "  Hugh   Henry  John  Seymour,"  a  miniature 

174 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

after  Cosway,  is  a  charming  print.  "  Hannah, 
Marchioness  of  Townshend,"  after  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,  is  a  very  attractive  portrait. 

Other  prints  by  Cheesman  frequently  to  be 
seen  are  several  of  the  Holbein  Heads,  "  Perdita  " 
and  "  Beatrice  "  after  Westall,  "  Venus  and  Cupid  " 
after  Titian,  "  The  Lady's  Last  Stake "  after 
Hogarth,  "  Prince  Octavius,"  Miss  O'Neill  as 
"Isabella,"  "Mrs.  Sharp,"  "Mrs.  Gibbs," 
"  Spring  "  and  "  Summer,"  "  Plenty,"  "  Ermi- 
nia,"  and  "  Nymphs  Bathing." 

"  Maternal  Affection  "  is  from  his  own  design, 
and  was  published  by  himself  at  his  Newman 
Street  establishment.  The  dress  of  the  mother  is 
red  in  the  early  impressions,  but  I  have  seen  it  in 
green  and  in  blue.  The  same  date  is  on  them  all, 
but  the  finest  are  undoubtedly  the  red  ones.  The 
earliest  proof-state  known  is  in  colours.  "  Mater- 
nal Affection "  was  a  popular  title,  and  many 
contemporary  prints  were  published  under  this 
description.  While  on  the  subject  of  titles,  it  is 
worth  noting  that  a  very  large  proportion  of  these 
were  borrowed  from  the  poems  or  extracts  in  the 
Cabinet  of  Genius,  and  that  the  poets  who  figured 
most  largely  in  the  pages  of  that  compendium 
contributed  in  the  same  proportion  to  the  inscrip- 
tions to  the  prints. 

JOSEPH  COLLYER 

CoLLYER  (Joseph),  1 748- 1 8 27.  He  suffered 
under    the    disadvantage    of    being    a    pupil    ot 

175 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Anthony  Walker,  a  printseller's  hack  with  a 
heavy  hand,  who  assisted  Woollett  in  the  figures 
of  his  "  Niobe."  Anthony  Walker  was  a  volu- 
minous engraver  who  enjoyed  a  contemporary 
renown  that  posterity  is  far  from  endorsing. 
Fortunately,  Collyer  soon  emancipated  himself 
from  pupilage,  but,  with  much  that  was  wholly 
admirable,  he  unhappily  retained  throughout  his 
work  in  life  a  tendency  to  the  same  want  of  deli- 
cacy that  distinguished  his  master.  Even  in  his 
"  Mrs.  Fitzherbert,"  which  is  popularly  sup- 
posed to  be  his  best  plate,  he  shows  some  traces 
of  this  defect.  In  "  Miss  Farren,"  however,  he 
becomes  more  worthy  both  of  himself  and  of 
the  charming  artist  whom  he  translates.  Briefly 
summarising,  I  should  say  that  strength  and 
vigour  were  the  predominating  virtues  of  the 
Collyer  stipple-prints,  and  a  tendency  to  coarse- 
ness their  most  prominent  fault.  But,  as  there 
are  several  exceptions  to  the  latter,  and  none  to 
the  former,  I  feel  justified  in  giving  Joseph 
Collyer  a  very  high  place  amongst  the  engravers 
in  the  stipple  manner. 

Interesting  plates  of  Collyer's  are  the  follow- 
ing. Portraits  of  "  The  Prince  of  Wales  "  and 
"  The  Princess  of  Wales  with  the  infant  Princess 
Charlotte,"  after  Russell  ;  "  Felina "  (Offie 
Palmer),  and  another  fancy  picture  of  the  same 
lady,  and  a  "  Venus  and  Cupid,"  after  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  ;  "  George,  Duke  of  Montague,"  after 
Beechey  ;  "  Sir  Charles  Grey,"  after  Sir  Thomas 
Lawrence  ;  and  "  Children  in  the  Wood,"  after 

176 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Stothard.  CoUyer  also  executed  a  fine  portrait 
of  "  Dr.  Willis "  after  Russell,  and  another  of 
"  William  Whitehead  "  (the  Poet  Laureate  from 
1758  to  1785).  A  remarkably  fine  pair  of  prints 
by  Collyer  are  "  Sir  Joseph  and  Lady  Banks," 
also  after  Russell.  A  large  plate  that  he  en- 
graved in  line,  for  the  Boydells,  of  the  "  Volun- 
teers of  Ireland,"  after  Wheatley,  is  peculiarly 
interesting  at  the  moment,  though  line  hardly 
suited  Collyer's  special  talents  ;  when  working 
in  it  he  lost  his  boldness  and  became  feeble, 
almost  inept. 

No  collector  of  eighteenth-century  engravings 
will  be  content  without  a  Mrs.  Fitzherbert.  "The 
fierce  light  that  beats  upon  a  throne  "  beat  upon 
the  head,  unprotected  by  a  crown,  of  George 
IV.'s  ill-used  wife,  or  pampered  mistress.  For, 
that  she  had  the  unique  distinction  of  occupying, 
simultaneously,  both  positions,  there  is  little 
doubt  to-day.  The  story  of  Mrs.  Fitzherbert  is 
unique,  not  to  be  matched,  even  in  the  annals  of 
the  Stuarts  and  the  early  Hanoverians.  She  is 
an  interesting  character-study,  most  happily  por- 
trayed in  Mr.  Wilkin's  recent  book,  and  in  his 
pages  she  stands  out  amidst  the  storm  of  calumny, 
caricature,  and  invective  in  a  strong  and  peculiar 
light. 

When  the  Prince  first  met  her  she  had  already 
had  two  husbands,  Edward  Welch  of  Lulworth 
Castle,  and  Thomas  Fitzherbert  of  Swynnerton, 
Stafford.  She  should  have  possessed  sufficient 
experience  to  guard  her  from  the  dangers  which 

177  N 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

the  fascinations  of  the  Prince's  person  or  position 
possessed  for  a   debutante  in  the   opera  dont  le 
libretto  liest  presque  rien.      Even   in   these   early 
days  the  Prince  was   recklessly  prodigal  in  his 
love.     But  his  promises,  that  afterwards  became 
proverbial,  were  still  accepted  as  currency.     Mrs. 
Robinson    had    become   bankrupt    in   fame   and 
fortune  through  accepting  them  as  such.     Her 
doubly  widowed  successor  was  prepared,  appar- 
ently, to    take    nothing    less    than    cash.     Cash 
in   this    instance    meant   a    marriage    certificate. 
Unmoved    by    all    the    legitimate    armoury    of 
the   seducer,   passionate    protestations,   hysterical 
despair,  and  attempted  suicide,  she  stood  out  for 
her  price.      The  Prince,  fully  aware  that  even 
his  cash  was  counterfeit  coin,  that  he  could  not 
legally  tie  himself  to  a  Catholic  and  a  commoner, 
paid  under  protest.     It  was  a  sordid  transaction 
on  both  sides,  lacking  the  romance  of  the  Robin- 
son escapade,  and  the  humour  of  the  Hilligsberg 
incident.     For  the  original  union  one  can  find 
little  sympathy  ;  ambition  on  the  one  side  and 
unscrupulousness    on    the    other    robbed    it    of 
glamour  and  poetry.     But,  as  in  so  many  untold 
stories  and  unwritten  poems,  the  drama  of  this 
marriage   came   after   its   consummation.      Mrs. 
Fitzherbert  was  a  woman  of  good  parts,  of  lively 
intelligence,  of  fascinating  manner.     The  circum- 
stances of  her  life,  her  early  marriage,  her  hus- 
band's sudden  death,  her  second  widowhood,  had 
taught  her  the  bitterness  of  the  world.     She  was 
hard  on  the  outside,  but  she  was  soft  at  the  core ; 

178 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

there  was  an  instinct  of  womanliness,  of  mother- 
liness,  for  which  she  had  had  no  outlet.  She 
accepted  the  establishment  the  Prince  offered 
her.  What  she  did  not  accept,  what  she  had 
not  bargained  for,  what  altered  the  whole  com- 
plexion of  her  life,  and  became  at  once  her 
greatest  happiness  and  supremest  misery,  was 
that  she  began  genuinely  to  love  the  weak  and 
dissipated  boy  whom  the  harsh  and  unwise 
training  of  his  ignorant  and  narrow-minded 
parents  had  left  so  unfitted  for  the  temptations 
of  his  high  position,  and  so  unarmed  against  the 
flatteries  of  his  injudicious  friends.  She  learned 
to  love  him  with  a  real  mother-love  ;  the  love 
that  induced  her  in  the  end  to  relinquish  in  his 
interest  all  the  rights  she  had  once  been  so  eager 
to  obtain.  She  almost  forgave  Fox,  she  made 
no  appeal  to  the  public,  and  none  to  the  justice 
of  George  III.,  when  her  royal  husband's  second 
ill-fated  union  was  arranged.  By  that  time  love 
had  overgrown  her  ambition  and  made  green 
and  sweet  the  worn  places  in  her  character  ;  she 
wanted  nothing  but  any  place  in  his  life  that  he 
would  give  her  freely,  and  in  which  it  would 
not  be  to  his  hurt  to  let  her  rest.  His  feelings 
for  her  had  altered  too  ;  something  of  his  passion 
was  satiated  perhaps,  but  in  its  place  had  come 
respect,  appreciation,  a  desire  for  her  companion- 
ship that  was  independent  of  her  sex,  and  that 
lasted  until,  with  his  intellect  weakened  by  dis- 
sipation and  disease,  the  insidious  Marchioness 
of  Hertford,  aided  by  the  infamous  Countess  of 

'79 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Jersey,  took  the  dregs  of  his  existence  into  her 
hands.  There  is  little  doubt  that  the  influence 
Mrs.  Fitzherbert  exercised  over  the  Heir- Apparent 
was  the  best  his  misspent  days  ever  knew,  and 
that  the  esteem  in  which  she  was  held  at  Court 
was  justified  always  by  her  conduct.  She  has 
been  unfortunate  alike  in  her  apologists  and  her 
detractors.  To  present  her  character  and  her 
story  in  such  a  manner  as  to  do  her  full  justice 
needed  a  chronicler,  if  not  more  honest,  at  least 
more  sympathetic  and  imaginative,  and  less  scien- 
tific in  his  methods,  than  Mr.  Langdale.  And  in 
Mr.  Wilkin  she  has  at  length  achieved  him. 

The  other  famous  Collyer  print  is  of  Eliza- 
beth Farren  (Countess  of  Derby).  Elizabeth 
Farren  was  one  of  the  first  to  find  the  road,  now 
so  well  worn,  from  the  stage  to  the  peerage. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  an  unqualified, 
unsuccessful,  presumably  incompetent,  Cork 
surgeon,  who  had  a  fancy  for  low  company  and 
a  taste  for  the  theatre.  I  do  not  think  it  is 
unfair  to  his  memory  to  describe  him  as  dis- 
solute, idle,  and  drunken.  He  was  very  glad 
when  his  children  were  able  to  relieve  him  from 
the  burden  not  only  of  their  support,  but  even 
of  his  own.  "Eliza"  Farren  (the  "Elizabeth" 
came  later)  played  juvenile  parts  in  barns  and 
country  play-houses  when  she  was  eleven  years 
old.  She  continued  to  wander  about  the  country 
with  a  strolling  company  until  she  was  nearly 
fifteen.  She  had  pseudo-ladylike  manners,  and 
a  certain  air  of  refinement  which  eventually  led 

1 80 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

to  her  successful  debut  in  London.  Mrs.  Abing- 
ton  was  declining  in  years,  and  the  fickle  public 
was  glad  to  turn  to  a  fresh  favourite.  Fox,  how- 
ever, who  was  something  of  an  epicure  in  these 
matters,  tells  us  that  she  played  "  Nancy  Lovel  " 
in  Coleman's  tragedy  of  The  Suicide  in  tights  ; 
and,  to  Bowdlerise  somewhat  his  phrases,  "  she 
betrayed  in  this  costume  her  great  inferiority  to 
her  rival."  Indeed,  neither  in  the  Downman 
drawing,  of  which  the  engraving  is  a  replica, 
nor  in  the  better-known  full-length  after  Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence,  signed  by  Bartolozzi,  but 
engraved  by  Charles  Knight,  does  she  give  the 
impression  of  physical  attractiveness.  Tall,  thin, 
drooping,  affected,  she  might  be  the  Lydia 
Languish  of  the  stage.  The  plate  of  this  latter 
famous  print,  by  the  way,  of  which  I  give  some 
details  in  another  place,  was  sold  at  Jeffrey's  sale 
in  1803.  The  proofs  and  prints  were  sold  at 
three  shillings  each,  and  the  coloured  impressions 
at  nine  shillings.  At  a  sale  at  Messrs.  Sotheby, 
Wilkinson's,  in  the  year  1902,  the  record  price 
of  one  hundred  and  eight  guineas  was  given  for 
a  so-called  proof  in  monochrome,  signed  by 
Bartolozzi  ! 

The  stage  was  only  a  halting-place  for  Eliza- 
beth Farren.  She  left  it  in  1797,  making  her 
last  appearance  as  "  Lady  Teazle " ;  and  she 
married  Lord  Derby  on  the  ist  of  May  in  the 
same  year,  his  wife  having  been  dead  nearly  five 
weeks.  The  public  apparently  was  neither  sur- 
prised nor  shocked.      The  morality  of  actresses 

181 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

was  not  such  a  burning  question  in  the  eighteenth 
century  as  it  has  become  in  the  twentieth. 

This  marriage  called  forth  several  "  memoirs  " 
of  the  new  Countess,  one  of  them  a  very  sneering 
account  of  Miss  Farren's  career  by  Petronius 
Arbiter,  Esq.,  which  went  through  at  least  seven 
editions,  provoking  a  curious  reply  entitled  "The 
Memoirs  of  the  present  Countess  of  Derby, 
rescued  by  truth  from  the  assassinating  pen  of 
Petronius  Arbiter,  and  proving  the  stage,  from 
the  patronage  of  the  most  exalted  personages,  to 
have  been  always  considered  as  a  school  for 
morality.  By  Scriptor  Veritatis,  London,  1797." 
But  the  Monthly  Mirror  was  Miss  Farren's  cham- 
pion, denouncing  her  detractors,  and  assuring  the 
public  that  "  the  conduct  of  Miss  Farren  in 
private  life  is  perfectly  irreproachable  ;  her  duti- 
ful and  affectionate  attachment  to  her  mother  is 
well  known,  and  pronounced  the  best  eulogium 
on  the  qualities  of  her  heart."  Referring  to  her 
marriage,  it  was  quaintly  added,  "  It  is  meet  that 
virtue  and  talent  should  be  thus  rewarded,  and 
the  stage,  by  her  promotion  to  the  Peerage,  will 
gain  in  ultimate  respectability  what  it  may  lose 
in  immediate  consequence." 

Mrs.  Inchbald  tells  the  anecdote,  so  often 
repeated  with  variations,  of  an  accident  that 
happened  at  the  theatre  some  weeks  before  Miss 
Farren's  final  retirement  from  it.  A  fire  broke 
out  at  the  Haymarket  half  an  hour  before  the 
curtain  drew  up.  One  of  the  supers,  a  well- 
known  woman   of  the  town,  ran   in   haste  from 

182 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

her  own  dressing-room,  which  was  full  of  smoke, 
to  that  of  Mrs,  Wells.  Mrs.  Wells,  whose 
establishment  with  Major  Topham  was  an  open 
secret,  was  shocked  and  horrified  at  the  intrusion. 
She  withdrew  in  haste  to  Miss  Farren's  apart- 
ment, crying,  "  What  would  Major  Topham  say 
if  I  was  to  remain  in  such  company  ?  "  Miss 
Farren  flew  out  with  equal  precipitancy,  exclaim- 
ing, "  What  would  Lord  Derby  say  if  I  was  to 
be  found  in  yours  .?  " 

Gillray  and  Rowlandson,  and  all  the  carica- 
turists of  the  day,  made  merry  at  the  expense  of 
the  new  Countess.  The  best-known  print,  per- 
haps, is  the  one  entitled  "  A  Connoisseur  at 
Christie's  "  ;  she,  very  attenuated  and  affected,  is 
gazing  through  her  lorgnette  at  the  walls  ;  the 
Earl,  very  short,  and  stout,  and  plebeian-looking, 
is  proudly  piloting  her.  She  seems  to  have  led 
a  perfectly  respectable  life  after  her  marriage, 
and  she  had  ultimately  the  gratification  of  being 
received  at  Court.  Cosway,  as  well  as  Sir 
Joshua,  painted  her  for  her  doting  husband.  In 
the  Cosway  miniature  she  is  represented  in 
a  white  dress,  with  meagre  charms  very  liber- 
ally displayed,  her  hair  very  curly,  and  her 
attitude  very  affected,  her  first  finger  on  her 
chin. 

The  drawing  from  which  Joseph  Collyer 
produced  this  fine  print  was  one  of  a  set  of  four 
painted  for  the  scenery  of  the  Richmond  House 
Theatre.  Richmond  House  was  the  rallying- 
place    for    all    the    arts.       It   was   built    by    the 

183 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

celebrated  Earl  of  Burlington,  and  had  been 
enlarged  and  altered  by  Wyatt.  It  was  there 
that  the  third  Duke  of  Richmond  formed  the 
collection  of  busts  from  the  antique,  which  he 
threw  open,  under  the  most  liberal  auspices,  to 
art-students  ten  years  before  the  Royal  Academy 
School  testified  to  the  necessity  for  such  assist- 
ance. He  bought  a  small  house  adjoining  his 
own,  and  fitted  it  up  as  a  theatre,  and  for  two 
winters,  at  least,  all  the  aristocracy  went  theatre- 
mad,  and  jostled  on  each  other's  heels  for  invita- 
tions to  take  part  in  the  performances  either  as 
players  or  spectators.  George  III.  was  amongst 
the  most  eager,  and  Peter  Pindar  characteristi- 
cally celebrates  the  punctuality  of  his  attend- 
ance : — 

So  much  with  saving  wisdom  are  you  taken, 
Drury  and  Covent  Garden  seem  forsaken  ; 
Since  cost  attendeth  these  theatric  borders. 
Content  you  go  to  Richmond  House  with  orders. 

He  describes  it  maliciously  as  "a  pretty  little  nut- 
shell of  a  house  fitted  up  for  the  convenience  of 
ladies  and  gentlemen  of  quality  who  wish  to 
expose  themselves."  The  revels  were  brought 
to  an  abrupt  end  by  the  destruction  by  fire  of 
Richmond  House,  21st  December  1791.  It  was 
rebuilt,  but  by  the  time  it  was  finished,  society 
had  found  another  fad,  or  another  entourage  for  it, 
and  the  theatre  was  not  refitted. 


184 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 


JOHN  CONDE 

Cond£  (John)  worked  between  1785  and 
1800.  Conde  is  generally  reckoned  as  an  Eng- 
lish engraver,  for  it  was  in  England  that  the 
greater  part  of  his  life  was  spent  and  by  far  the 
largest  proportion  of  his  work  was  executed. 
But  in  an  engraving  published  in  1791,  repre- 
senting the  much-discussed  Chevaliere  D'Eon  as 
"  Minerva,"  he  describes  himself  as  a  French 
artist,  and  states  that  he  designed  it  "  as  a  monu- 
ment to  English  generosity  and  French  grati- 
tude." The  occasion  of  the  generosity  and  the 
cause  of  the  gratitude  are  alike  unexplained. 

Conde's  principal  engravings  were  after 
designs  made  for  him  by  Cosway.  He  made  a 
speciality  of  having  his  engravings  printed  in 
pale  delicate  tints,  and  he  added  to  their  effect 
by  enclosing  them  in  frame-like  borders.  These 
borders  were  called  G/omisages,  and  were  in- 
vented in  1768  by  the  well-known  French 
engraver  Glomy.  A  somewhat  similar  border, 
however,  had  been  used  ten  years  earlier,  at  the 
inspiration  of  Lord  Cardigan,  and  both  Horace 
Walpole  and  Mrs.  Delany  speak  of  the  "  Cardi- 
gan border  for  prints  "  with  appreciation. 

Some  of  the  most  charming  work  by  Conde 
is  to  be  found  amongst  the  miniatures  he  engraved 
for  the  Thespian  Magazine,  znd.  indeed  the  delinea- 
tion of  the  stage  and  society  beauties  of  the  day 
seems  to  have  had  an  irresistible  fascination  for 

185 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

him.  He  executed  the  well-known  miniature 
of  Mrs.  Robinson  under  the  title  of  "  Melania," 
of  which  a  modern  engraving,  colour- printed, 
was  brought  out  recently  by  Messrs.  Sabin. 
The  Prince's  mistresses  were  favourite  subjects 
with  the  contemporary  engravers.  Perhaps  the 
most  notable  portrait  of  Mrs.  Robinson,  by  the 
way,  and  certainly  one  completely  characteristic 
of  the  taste  of  the  day,  was  the  one  entitled 
"  Venus,"  an  undraped  full  length  with  cestus, 
by  and  after  J.  K.  Sherwin.  Even  before  poor 
Perdita  had  solaced  her  broken  heart  in  the  open 
arms  of  Major  Tarleton,  and  was  pouring  out 
her  woes  in  indifferent  verse  and  worse  prose, 
Conde  was  engraving  her  successor  for  the 
pleasure  of  the  populace,  which  followed  with 
avid  curiosity  the  easy  tastes  of  their  fickle 
Prince.  His  print  of  Mrs.  Fitzherbert,  after 
Cosway,  is  one  of  the  best  known  of  his  works. 
Whether  it  is  a  good  likeness  or  not  it  is  impos- 
sible to  say,  but  it  differs  very  materially  from  the 
Collyer  print.  Certainly  the  first  represents  her 
in  the  late  prime  of  life,  whilst  the  Cosway  draw- 
ing was  executed  by  command  in  the  first  days  of 
her  union  with  "  Florizel,  the  Faithless."  Which- 
ever lineaments  are  the  more  faithful,  they  both 
differ  as  much  from  Mrs.  Robinson  as  they  do 
from  Mademoiselle  Hilligsberg,  the  third  of  the 
Prince's  mistresses  who  engaged  Conde's  graving- 
tool.  The  trio  prove,  if  nothing  else,  the  eclectic 
nature  of  the  Prince's  tastes.  Unfortunately, 
the  plate  of  Conde's  Mrs.  Fitzherbert  is  still  in 

1 86 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

existence,  and  weak  modern  impressions,  mono- 
chrome or  painted,  are  always  in  the  market  to 
entrap  the  unwary  and  to  disgust  the  connoisseur. 
In  addition  to  the  above-mentioned  intimates 
of  the  Prince,  other  interesting  women  whom 
Conde  engraved  were  "Mrs.  Jackson,"  "Mrs. 
Tickell,"  "Miss  Linley "  (Mrs.  Sheridan), 
"  Mrs.  Bouverie,"  "  Lady  Manners,"  "  Madame 
Du  Barry,"  "  Mrs.  Bligh,"  and  the  "  Duchess  of 
York."  (The  "  Duchess  of  York  "  is  from  his 
own  design.)  "  Minerva  directing  the  Arrows 
of  Cupid"  and  the  well-known  "  Leda  "  are  all 
after  Cosway  ;  the  latter  shares  with  the  "  Mrs. 
Fitzherbert "  the  disadvantage  of  constant  re- 
issue. "  The  Hobby-Horse,"  signed  by  Cosway, 
but  probably  executed  by  Maria,  though  prettily 
coloured,  is  woefully  defective  in  drawing.  A 
portrait  of  "  Baron  Wenzel,"  the  oculist,  shows 
that  it  was  not  only  female  beauty  that  Conde 
was  capable  of  treating  ;  it  is  a  wholly  admirable 
production  in  both  the  engraving  and  the  print- 
ing. That  he  was  also  successful  with  children 
is  proved  by  his  plate  of  "  Mr.  Horace  Beck- 
ford."  An  engraving  that  he  executed  from  an 
original  drawing  by  Mrs.  Jockell,  entitled 
"  Lady  Anne  Bothwell's  Lament,"  is  rare  and 
curious. 

WILLIAM  DICKINSON 

Dickinson    (William),    1746- 1823,  was   per- 
haps  better    known   as  a  mezzotinter  than   as  a 

187 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

stipple  -  engraver.  Dodd  mentions  him  as  a 
"  follower  of  the  style  of  James  McArdell "  ; 
and  Chaloner  Smith,  in  his  British  Mezzotinto 
Portraits,  gives  a  list  of  ninety-five  by  William 
Dickinson.  But,  whether  mezzotinter  or  stipple- 
engraver,  Dickinson  was  always  above  the  average 
of  his  contemporaries.  He  started  his  profes- 
sional life  as  a  caricaturist,  in  which  genre  "  The 
Long  Minuet  at  Bath,"  ''  Billiards,"  and  "  The 
Chop  House,"  after  Bunbury,  are  good  examples. 
It  was  only  after  having  gained  the  premium  of 
the  Society  of  Arts  for  a  mezzotint  portrait  in 
1767  that  he  abandoned  the  humorous,  and 
became  a  serious  professional  engraver  and  pub- 
lisher. In  this  latter  capacity  he  becomes  some- 
what of  a  puzzle  to  a  chronicler.  Whether  he 
preferred  fortune  to  fame,  or  fame  to  fortune,  is 
obscured  by  the  fact  that  not  only  did  he  permit 
Bartolozzi  or  any  other  popular  engraver  to  sign 
the  plates  that  he  engraved,  but  he  himself 
signed  indifferently  those  of  C.  Knight  and 
others.  A  prominent  example  of  Dickinson's 
irregularity  in  this  respect  is  the  famous  "  Bun- 
bury  "  print  of  "  The  Gardens  of  Carlton  House 
with  Neapolitan  Ballad  Singers,"  1785.  This 
print  is  supposed  to  portray  the  first  meeting  of 
the  Prince  of  Wales  with  Mrs.  Fitzherbert.  The 
event  was  in  1784.  The  print  was  published 
1785.  She  is  in  widow's  dress,  and  he  is  shading 
his  eyes  as  if  dazzled  at  the  sight  of  such  ex- 
quisite loveliness.  It  is  a  very  interesting  print, 
and  a  great  favourite  of  mine,  but  there  is  the 

188 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Strongest  internal  evidence  of  its  being  the  work 
of  Charles  Knight  and  not  of  Dickinson.  In 
many  old  sale  catalogues,  however,  it  is  given  as 
by  Bartolozzi  ! 

In  addition  to  the  unacknowledged  partner- 
ship in  his  engravings,  Dickinson  had  at  various 
times  two  business  partners,  and  both  of  them 
were  notable  men  :  Thomas  Watson  the  engraver, 
and  William  Austin,  the  Royal  drawing-master. 
But  either  his  disposition  was  cantankerous,  or 
his  business  abilities  were  less  than  his  business 
ambitions,  for  in  1794  he  sold  his  stock  of  pic- 
tures and  removed  to  Paris,  where  he  remained 
until  his  death  in  1823. 

Among  other  stipple -prints  which  must  be 
attributed  to  Dickinson  are  '"  St.  Cecilia  "  (Mrs. 
Sheridan),  "Perdita"  (Mrs.  Robinson,  with  a 
large  hat  and  feathers),  "Maternal  Affection" 
(Lady  Melbourne),  after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
"The  Country  Girl"  (Miss  Horneck),  "Of 
such  is  the  Kingdom  of  God,"  "  The  Spirit  of  a 
Child "  (these  two  are  monstrosities  both  in 
colours  and  in  monochrome),  and  "  Lydia  "  and 
"  Sylvia,"  after  Peters, — both  great  favourites  of 
mine — "  Andromache  weeping  over  the  Ashes  of 
Hector,"  after  Kauffmann,  and  a  miniature  of 
"Isabella  Stanhope"  (Countess  of  Sefton),  after 
Cosway. 

The  print  of  the  "  Duchess  of  Devonshire 
and  Viscountess  Duncannon  "  is  perhaps  the  most 
popular  of  Dickinson's  stipple-engravings.  Lady 
Duncannon,  afterwards  Countess  of  Bessborough, 

189 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

was  always  overshadowed  by  the  superior  charms 
of  her  celebrated  sister,  Georgiana,  Duchess  of 
Devonshire.  Her  portrait  is  amongst  the  six 
drawn  by  Downman  for  the  scenery  of  Rich- 
mond House  Theatre,  and  a  very  charming  print 
it  has  made. 

THOMAS  GAUGAIN 

Gaugain  (Thomas),  1748- 1809. — Thomas 
Gaugain  was  born  at  Abbeville  in  France.  He 
came  to  England  with  his  family  and  studied 
painting  under  Houston.  He  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  from  1778  to  1782,  but  he 
started  engraving  in  stipple  in  1780,  lured  by 
the  success  that  Ryland  was  achieving.  Finding 
it  more  profitable  than  painting,  he  finally 
abandoned  the  brush  for  the  stipple-point  a 
year  or  two  later.  He  experimentalised  with 
colour-printing  in  many  ways  ;  first  in  the  old 
chiaroscuro  method,  which  he  applied  to  stipple- 
engravings.  "  Hudibras  and  Sidrophel,"  after 
Hogarth,  which  he  published  in  1782,  was  one 
of  the  earliest  and,  for  some  reasons,  most 
interesting  of  these  experiments.  "  Venus  lend- 
ing her  Cestus  to  Juno,"  after  Angelica  Kauff- 
mann,  was  another.  These  were  printed  from 
four  plates.  In  the  same  year  he  engraved  and 
printed  from  his  own  design  "January  and  May  " 
and  "The  Wife  of  Bath":  both  of  which  he 
printed  from  two  plates.  These  by  no  means 
exhaust  the  variety  that  he  attempted  to  bring 

190 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

into  the  already  established  industry  of  printing 
in  colours  from  one  plate.  In  "  The  Amorous 
Buck,"  for  instance,  he  used  etching,  mezzotint, 
and  aquatint  on  one  plate.  Altogether  he,  and 
his  brother  P.  Gaugain,  deserve  the  closest 
study  from  any  one  interested  in  the  work  of  the 
period,  because  they  refused  to  accept  the  method 
that  Ryland  had  introduced,  and  Bartolozzi  and 
Seigneuer  were  practising,  and  by  traversing  in  a 
roundabout  way  much  of  the  road  that  had  been 
travelled  before,  arrived  ultimately  at  exactly  the 
same  point. 

While  speaking  of  "  The  Wife  of  Bath  "  and 
"January  and  May,"  it  may  be  of  interest  to 
note  that  when  they  are  found  with  margins, 
two  curious  marks  are  generally  to  be  seen  on 
the  paper.  These  are  really  register  marks,  but 
as  I  have  heard  various  explanations  given  of 
them  by  dealers,  and  in  salerooms,  the  point 
seemed  worthy  of  note. 

Gaugain  published  at  4  Little  Compton  Street, 
Soho  ;  3  Denmark  Street,  Soho  ;  and  Manor 
Street,  Chelsea.  When  the  vast  over-production 
of  these  colour-printed  stipple-engravings  con- 
duced to  the  many  sales  of  stocks  and  plates  that 
began  to  take  place  in  1793,  Gaugain  was  among 
the  first  to  announce  himself  as  leaving  offprint- 
selling,  and  to  put  his  stock  up  by  auction.  It 
was  sold  by  Gerrard  of  Litchfield  Street,  Soho, 
and  much  curious  information  is  to  be  gathered 
from  the  catalogue. 

Amongst  the  earliest  colour-prints  issued  by 

191 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Gaugain  were  "  Annette  "  and  "  Lubin  "  (illus- 
trations from  Marmontel's  Moral  Tales,  ovals 
from  his  own  design),  which  were  exhibited  at 
the  Free  Society  of  Artists  in  1783.  His  brother, 
P.  Gaugain,  was  for  a  short  time  associated  with 
him  in  business.  A  certain  number  of  impres- 
sions of  the  celebrated  "  Dancing  Dogs "  and 
"  Guinea  Pigs,"  after  Morland,  which  he  en- 
graved, have  at  the  foot  "  Printed  in  colour  by 
P.  Gaugain."  This  is  worth  noting,  as  the  in- 
stances are  comparatively  rare  where  the  colour- 
printer  is  allowed  this  well-deserved  recognition. 
At  Gaugain's  sale  in  1793  the  plates  of  these  two 
with  52  proofs,  59  prints,  and  13  in  colours  of 
the  first ;  52  proofs,  78  prints,  and  20  in  colours 
of  the  second,  realised  £i2j.  The  original 
drawings  fetched  £2.0.  These  plates  had 
immense  success  with  the  public,  500  copies 
being  sold  within  the  first  few  weeks  of  their 
issue.  P.  Gaugain  engraved,  and  subsequently 
became  a  printseller,  on  his  own  account.  All 
the  following  works,  however,  are  attributed  to 
Thomas,  who  was  incomparably  the  superior 
artist. 

Perhaps  the  most  admired  stipple-engraving 
of  Gaugain  is  "  An  Airing  in  Hyde  Park,"  after 
Dayes,  published  in  1793,  a  proof  from  which 
easily  fetches  £^0  to-day.  The  pair  to  it  is 
engraved  by  Soiron,  and  entitled  "  The  Prome- 
nade in  St.  James's  Park."  Beyond  "  An  Airing 
in  Hyde  Park "  and  several  small  children- 
subjects    after    Hamilton,    the    two    prints    of 

.  192 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

"  Louisa,"  after  Morland,  are  now  amongst  the 
most  sought  after  of  Gaugain's  work.  They 
illustrate  "  The  Tale  of  Louisa "  in  the  poems 
and  essays  by  Miss  Bowdler  of  Bath.  Among 
my  own  favourites,  however,  are  the  small  oval, 
"  Childish  Impatience,"  after  Cosway,  printed  in 
two  colours,  and  the  two  circular  prints  "  Youth  " 
and  "  Childhood,"  after  Prince  Hoare  ;  "  Lady 
Catherine  Manners,  daughter  of  the  Duke  of 
Rutland,"  after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds ;  "  The 
Lass  of  Levingstone,"  and  "  How  Sweet's  the 
Love  that  meets  Return  "  (a  pair  of  ovals  after 
Morland,  illustrating  a  song  of  Allan  Ramsay's). 

The  latter  of  these  prints,  in  the  first  state,  was 
called  "Jenny  and  Roger."  At  the  sale  before 
alluded  to,  the  plates  with  22  proofs,  102  prints, 
and  31  in  colours  of  the  first;  22  proofs,  113 
prints,  and  33  in  colours  of  the  second,  fetched 
nineteen  guineas,  whilst  the  original  drawing 
was  sold  for  two  guineas.  "  Courtship  "  and 
"  Matrimony,"  companion  prints  from  designs 
by  Milbourne  ;  "  Rural  Music,"  "  Rural  Con- 
templation," after  Westall,  and  "  The  Sheltered 
Lamb,"  after  Hamilton,  have  had  their  admirers. 

Other  well  -  known  stipple  -  engravings  by 
Gaugain  are  the  set  of  ten  after  Northcote, 
executed  by  him  in  conjunction  with  Hellyer, 
entitled  "  Diligence  and  Dissipation,"  "  A  Girl 
returning  from  Milking,"  after  Westall  ;  "  The 
Showman,"  "The  Bird  Catcher,"  and  "The 
Kite  Compleated,"  after  Barney  ;  "  An  old 
Woman  opening  a  Gate,"  "  A  Lady  with  her 

193  o 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Children  in  the  Garden,"  from  his  own  designs  ; 
"Boy  Mending  Net,"  after  Westall  ;  "An 
English  Fruit  Girl,"  and  "An  English  Milk 
Girl,"  after  Northcote ;  and  "  Cakes,"  and 
"  Finery,"  after  Artaud. 

Two  interesting  prints  in  Gaugain*s  earliest 
manner,  that  is  to  say,  a  mixture  of  aquatint 
and  stipple,  are  "  Diana  and  her  Nymphs " 
and  "  The  Shepherdess  of  the  Alps."  Two  of 
his  best-known  plates  after  Bigg  had  a  large 
contemporary  sale  and  were  very  popular. 
They  are  the  "  Shipwrecked  Sailor  Boy "  and 
"The  Sailor  Boy's  Return."  "A  Birthday 
Present  to  Old  Nurse "  and  "  Health  and 
Sickness "  still  command  prices  in  excess  of 
their  merits. 

"  Summer's  Amusement " ;  "  Winter's  Amuse- 
ment"; "How  Smooth,  Brother,  Feel  Again"; 
"The  Castle  in  Danger,"  are  four  plates  that 
have  a  varied  history.  Gaugain  published  them 
first  in  1789,  from  9  Manor  Street,  Chelsea. 
The  proofs  were  monochrome  without  titles  ;  in 
the  second  state  they  have  the  title  added;  in 
the  third  state  they  are  printed  in  colours  and 
the  plate  has  been  strengthened  with  the  graver. 
At  Gaugain's  sale  they  were  purchased  in  this 
state  by  Messrs.  Harris,  who  issued  them,  as  far 
as  I  can  ascertain,  with  the  same  line  of  publi- 
cation. Molteno  bought  them  from  Messrs. 
Harris,  and  at  Molteno's  sale  in  18 19,  20  pairs 
prints,  18  proofs,  and  17  pairs  in  colour,  sold  for 
£1  :  8s.     The  presumption  is  that  by  this  time 

194 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

their  popularity  had  had  the  usual  effect  and  the 
impressions  were  poor  and  worn.  The  last  issue 
is  published  by  "  Molteno,  Colnaghi  &  Co.  & 
Wilkinson,  London."  I  have  referred  to  Messrs. 
Colnaghi,  who  have  no  information  as  to  what 
became  of  the  plates.  They  were  re-engraved 
in  reverse,  and  I  have  seen  yet  another  set  with 
"Bartoli"  as  engraver,  but  no  line  of  publication. 
I  believe  there  are  also  some  modern  chromo- 
photogravure  reproductions. 

JAMES   HOGG 

Hogg  (James)  worked  between  1784  and 
1800.  Hogg  was  never  more  than  a  respectable 
stipple-engraver,  although  he  had  the  advantage 
of  designs  from  Angelica  Kauffmann,  Peters, 
Kirk,  and  Wheatley.  His  "  Rinaldo  and  Armida," 
after  Kauffmann,  and  "  Erminia,"  published  in 
1784,  are  chiefly  interesting  as  showing  how 
infinitely  superior  an  engraver  was  Burke.  A 
portrait  of  Maria  Cecilia  Louisa  Cosway  as  "  A 
Milk-maid,"  after  R.  Cosway,  published  by 
J.  R.  Smith;  "The  Power  of  Music,"  after 
Kauffmann  ;  "  Adelaide,"  and  "  Sylvia,"  after 
Wheatley  ;  "  The  Count  de  Belemire,"  after 
Rigaud  ;  a  portrait  of  "John  Henderson,"  and 
an  engraving  of  "  Queen  Margaret  with  her 
son  the  Prince,"  after  Antoine  Borel,  are  all, 
if  not  more  than  all,  that  are  worthy  of 
mention  amongst  the  works  of  Hogg.  But 
the    Rev.   W.   Peters  was  a  painter   so    excecd- 

'95 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

ingly  popular,  that  "  Sophia,"  painted  by  him 
and  engraved  by  Hogg,  is  quoted  as  having 
reached  the  "  record  sale  of  any  print  brought 
out  this  year." 

Hogg  engraved  a  considerable  number  of 
plates  for  the  small  Shakespeare  series  brought 
out  by  the  Boydells,  but  these  vv^ere  in  line. 

This  "  Sophia,"  by  the  w^ay,  is  the  younger 
sister  of  "  Olivia."  I  rather  fancy  the  transcript 
is  supposed  to  be  from  the  celebrated  picture 
painted  in  rivalry  to  the  one  of  "  Farmer  Flam- 
borough's  Family."  The  description  of  that 
picture  aroused  the  envy  of  the  Vicar  of  Wake- 
field's vvrife.  The  Vicar  tells  us  :  "  As  for  our 
neighbour's  family,  there  were  seven  of  them, 
drawn  with  seven  oranges — a  thing  quite  out  of 
taste,  no  variety  in  life,  in  composition,  in  the 
world.  We  desired  to  have  something  in  a 
brighter  style." 

The  limner  charged  15s.  a  head,  and  the 
"  brighter  style  "  included  "  the  Vicar's  wife  as 
Venus,  the  two  little  ones  as  Cupids,  Olivia  as 
an  Amazon  sitting  upon  a  bank  of  flowers 
dressed  in  a  green  Joseph,  largely  laced  with 
gold,  and  a  club  in  her  hand.  Sophia  was  to  be  a 
Shepherdess.^^  This  character  of  the  "  Shepherd- 
ess "  seemed  to  be  one  appropriately  chosen  for 
Sophia,  for,  earlier  in  the  same  immortal  classic, 
when  the  Vicar  was  called  out  with  his  family 
to  help  at  saving  an  aftergrowth  of  hay,  the 
assiduity  of  Mr.  Burchell  in  assisting  Sophia, 
and  his  admiration  of  her  in  this  guise  was  noted 

196 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

with  mingled  uneasiness  and  satisfaction  by  her 
proud  and  loving  father. 

Hogg  was  the  publisher  as  well  as  the 
engraver  of  "  Sophia,"  which  may  account  for 
the  above  quotation  from  his  trade  circular. 
Contrary  to  custom,  the  first  issue  was  in 
colours. 


197 


CHAPTER   X 

Jones,  Knight,  Marcuard,  Nutter,  Schiavonetti,  J.  R.  Smith,  Thew 

JOHN  JONES 

Jones  Qohn),  1745- 1797. — Jones  was  an  interest- 
ing man  for  several  reasons.  He  was  a  mezzo- 
tint, as  well  as  a  stipple,  engraver,  and  he  was 
the  father  of  George  Jones,  R.A.,  the  painter  of 
battle-pictures,  who  was  one  of  the  executors  of 
the  wills  of  Chantrey  and  Turner,  and  filled  the 
offices  of  Librarian  and  Keeper  of  the  Royal 
Academy,  of  which  he  was  for  a  short  time 
acting  President.  Of  the  two  artists,  father  and 
son,  however,  it  is  the  works  of  the  father  that 
to-day  command  the  larger  prices,  and  have 
achieved  the  greater  reputation. 

John  Jones  was  engraver  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales  and  the  Duke  of  York.  He  exhibited  at 
the  Incorporated  Society  of  Artists  from  1775 
to  1 79 1.  His  mezzotints  are  powerful  and 
artistic,  but  occasionally  they  suffer  from  over- 
accentuation  ;  they  are  too  black  for  beauty. 
He  was  very  successful  as  a  stipple-engraver,  and 
is  among  the  half-dozen  workers  in  this  metier 

198 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

who  have  left  really  valuable  proofs  in  colour. 
Amongst  them  are  "  Robinetta "  (a  portrait  of 
the  Hon.  Anna  Tollemache  when  Miss  Lewis) 
and  "Muscipula,"  "  CoUina "  (Lady  Gertrude 
FitzPatrick),  "  Sylvia  "  (Lady  Anne  FitzPatrick), 
Lord  Henry  and  Lady  Charlotte  Spencer  as 
"  The  Fortune  Tellers,"  and  "  The  Sleeping 
Girl."     These  are  all  after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds. 

Northcote,  in  his  Life  of  Sir  Joshua,  speaks  of 
"  The  Sleeping  Girl "  as  one  of  Sir  Joshua's 
"  richest  "  performances.  The  picture  is  at  pre- 
sent in  the  possession  of  the  Marquis  of  Lans- 
downe.  There  was  an  edition  of  this  print 
brought  out  in  1826. 

Jones's  stipple-engravings  after  Reynolds  in- 
clude some  very  fine  men's  portraits,  notably  those 
of  "  The  Duke  of  York,"  "  The  Earl  of  Moira," 
"  The  Earl  of  Mansfield,"  and  "  Lord  Sheffield." 
His  engravings  after  Romney  are  equally  suc- 
cessful. "  Erminia  "  and  "Serena"  (Miss  Sneyd), 
and  a  small  oval  of  "  The  Duke  of  Gloucester," 
are  perhaps  the  best-known.  The  Miss  Sneyd 
who  sat  for  this  portrait  was  Honora,  the  step- 
mother of  Maria  Edgeworth.  At  her  death, 
Edgeworth  married  her  sister  Elizabeth,  who 
was  thus  his  third  consort,  and  he  lived  to  in- 
dulge in  yet  a  fourth  !  A  small  replica  of  the 
engraving  of  "  Serena "  was  the  frontispiece  to 
one  of  the  many  editions  of  Hayley's  much- 
admired,  but  very  indifferent,  poem.  The  Triumphs 
of  Temper^  for  which  it  was  printed  in  colour. 
Another  very  fine  specimen  of  stipple-engraving 

199 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

by  Jones  is  "  Elizabeth  Farren  and  Thomas 
King  "  in  their  characters  in  Burgoyne's  comedy 
of  The  Heiress — it  is  after  Downman.  The  head 
of  Miss  Farren  has  been  vignetted  out  of  this 
picture,  and  re-engraved  in  stipple  by  a  modern 
artist.  But  it  is  very  poor  in  comparison  with  the 
original.  Another  engraving  by  Jones,  which  is 
pretty  in  colour,  but  suffers  from  the  eccentric 
anatomy  of  the  figures,  is  "  Lord  Dungarvan, 
eighth  Earl  of  Cork,  the  Hon.  Courtenay  and 
the  Hon.  Charles  Boyle  " — three  children  with 
a  swing,  from  a  design  by  Maria  Cosway.  Jones 
scraped  a  mezzotint  plate  of  Fanny  Kemble  after 
Reynolds,  in  addition  to  the  one  he  brilliantly 
executed  in  stipple  after  Downman  ;  and  another 
very  fine  one  of  Mrs.  Jordan  as  "  Hypolita," 
which  he  also  first  attempted,  apparently  less 
successfully,  in  stipple.  The  plate  of  this  was 
sold  at  Dickinson's  sale,  1794,  with  the  remark 
"  never  been  published,"  and  I  have  never  met 
a  print  from  it,  nor  any  further  record  of  its  fate. 
"  Emma,"  both  in  beauty  and  interest,  comes 
first  among  the  most  highly  prized  stipple-prints 
by  John  Jones.  The  history  of  "  Emma  "  is  so 
well,  and  so  variously,  known  that  it  is  hardly 
worth  while  to  attempt  to  throw  any  illumina- 
tion upon  her  figure  in  the  space  of  a  short  para- 
graph. Her  biographists  and  her  apologists  have 
been  as  numerous  as  her  engravers.  Whether 
her  original  name  was  Hart  or  Lyon,  how  many 
illegitimate  children  she  had  before  Mr.  Greville 
took  her  under  his   protection,  how  many  she 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

had  after  Sir  William  Hamilton  purchased  her 
from  his  nephew  and  made  her  his  wife,  not- 
withstanding numerous  controversies  and  much 
documentary  evidence,  remains  almost  as  doubtful 
as  the  identity  of  the  "  Man  in  the  Iron  Mask." 

That  she  was  once  a  servant  and  afterwards 
an  ambassadress,  that  she  stood  for  "The 
Goddess  of  Health  "  in  order  to  elucidate  the 
lectures  of  a  notorious  charlatan  of  the  day.  Dr. 
Graham,  and  that  from  this  position  she  became 
the  one  legacy  that  Lord  Nelson  left  to  the 
gratitude  of  his  country,  which  incontinently 
declined  it,  are,  however,  facts  beyond  dispute. 
Her  beauty,  unlike  that  of  the  celebrated 
Duchess  of  Devonshire,  or  Miss  Farren,  has 
never  been  questioned.  Even  Smith,  after  many 
years'  exposure  to  the  dried-up  atmosphere  of 
the  British  Museum,  bursts  into  eloquence  when 
he  mentions  her  name.  "When  I  showed  her 
my  etching  of  the  funeral  procession  of  her 
husband's  friend  (sic),  the  immortal  Nelson,  she 
fainted  and  fell  into  my  arms.  Believe  me, 
reader,  her  mouth  was  equal  to  any  production 
of  Greek  sculptor  I  have  yet  seen." 

Romney  never  tired  of  painting  her,  and  several 
of  the  most  celebrated  engravers  of  the  day  were 
always  reproducing  her  features  in  one  form  or 
another.  She  engaged  the  caricaturists  also,  but 
never  to  the  same  extent  as  other  ladies  whose  rise 
in  life  had  been  equally  meteoric.  The  fact  is 
that  Emma  never  aroused  enmity  by  forgetting 
the  lowliness  of  her  origin.     To  the  day  of  her 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

death  she  kept  not  only  the  old  relative  who 
had  helped  her  through  her  first  "  accident," 
but  the  nurse  who  subsequently  reared  the 
result. 

The  second  state  of  this  plate  is  the  coloured 
one.  In  July  1898,  a  fine  copy  of  it  realised  ^80 
at  Sotheby's,  but  I  believe  this  record  has  since 
been  considerably  exceeded. 

The  first  state  has  the  artist's  name  and  the 
title  in  open  letters  scratched  in. 

Another  popular  Jones  print  is  that  of 
"  Fanny  Kemble."  She  was  the  sister  of  Mrs. 
Siddons  and  John  Philip  Kemble.  Apparently 
her  acting  was  of  a  mediocre  character,  and  the 
critics  of  the  day  were  very  much  excited  at  the 
thought  that  her  brother  and  sister  should  have 
endeavoured  to  foist  her  on  the  town.  That  she 
was  assailed  by  the  critics,  however,  seems  to 
have  given  the  excuse  to  George  Steevens  to 
become  her  vigorous  champion.  The  contro- 
versy as  to  her  merits  or  demerits  was  fought 
out  in  the  papers  in  the  most  virulent  fashion; 
Woodfall  on  the  one  hand  speaking  of  her  as 
being  received  with  "  an  uncommon  indulgence 
of  which  she  had  scarcely  any  appreciation," 
while  Steevens  injudiciously  dilated  upon  her 
transcendental  merits,  and  compared  her  to  her 
sister,  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  latter  !  But 
Steevens's  championship  had  excellent  excuse,  he 
had  fallen  in  love  with  her  person;  skill  in 
miming  had  little  to  do  with  his  admiration. 
He  wearied  his  friends  in  the  effort  to  get  notices 

202 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

for  her,  and  both  Hayley  and  Johnson  were  at 
one  time  or  another  approached  to  this  end. 
But  Hayley  coolly  said  that  if  she  was  not  con- 
tent with  the  praises  that  flowed  from  Steevens's 
pen,  she  would  ill  deserve  the  panegyric  of  any 
other  encomiast;  while  Johnson  gave  the  Club 
the  benefit  of  his  contempt  for  George  Steevens 
and  his  opinions,  and  grunted  out  his  intention 
of  doing  nothing  at  all  in  the  matter.  Presently 
the  rumour  got  about  that  Steevens  and  Fanny 
Kemble  were  to  be  married  :  a  family  council, 
hurriedly  called,  protested  vigorously  against  this 
step.  Mrs.  Siddons  spoke  of  Steevens's  violent 
temper,  John  Kemble  gloomily  expressed  his 
disapproval.  There  was  little  doubt  that  both 
of  them  had  been  hurt  in  that  sensitive,  excitable 
amour  propre  that  the  evil  fairies  leave  as  a  gift 
in  the  cradles  of  successful  artists.  The  weak 
and  gentle  spirit  of  the  girl  was  no  barrier  to  the 
imperious  wills  of  those  spoilt  favourites  of  the 
public,  the  overbearing  King  and  Queen  of 
Tragedy.  She  even  obeyed  their  mandate  to 
engage  herself  to  their  partisan,  Horace  Twiss, 
that  critic,  "  thin,  pale,  stooping,  quaint  in  his 
phrases,  very  dogmatic,  a  Dr.  Johnson  without 
his  talents,"  whose  "  eyes  have  an  ill-natured  cast 
of  acuteness  in  them,"  and  who  was  the  last 
figure  in  the  world  to  distract  the  fancy  of  a 
girl  from  burly  George  Steevens.  She  wept  all 
through  her  wedding-day  ;  a  spectator  tells  us 
she  looked  as  if  she  were  equipped  for  the 
part  of  "The  Mourning  Bride,"  and  playing  it 

203 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

better  than  she  ever  played  anything  in  her  life 
before. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Twiss  left  London  and  settled 
in  Bath,  where,  the  gentleman's  literary  labours 
not  proving  sufficient  for  their  maintenance,  she 
opened  a  fashionable  Girls'  School  at  No.  24 
Camden  Place.  Her  advertisement  runs  that : 
"  Mrs.  Twiss  receives  young  ladies  from  the 
age  of  fourteen  to  twenty.  Board  one  hundred 
guineas  a  year,  entrance  five  guineas.  The 
young  ladies  will  be  introduced  into  the  best 
company,  and  the  utmost  attention  will  be  paid 
to  their  morals,  conduct,  and  manners." 

Before  she  had  removed  to  Bath,  however, 
her  portrait  had  been  painted  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  in  1783.  This  picture  was  sold  at 
Christie's,  at  the  sale  of  the  Hon.  G.  A.  F. 
Cavendish-Bentinck,  for  2640  guineas. 

There  are  several  states  of  this  plate.  First 
state,  the  etching ;  second  state,  proof  before 
letters;  third  state,  artist's  name,  title,  a  verse 
from  Milton,  and  line  of  publication  in  stippled 
letters.  In  addition  to  the  above  there  are  three 
progress  proofs  in  the  British  Museum  collection. 
The  third  state  is  the  earliest  I  have  seen  in 
colours. 

CHARLES   KNIGHT 

Knight  (Charles),  1 742-1 827. — Knight  was  a 
pupil  of  Bartolozzi,  and  was  first  employed  on 
indifferent  works,  such  as  Harding's  Shakespeare 

204 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Illustrated  and  the  Memoirs  of  Grammont^  but  he 
subsequently  became  one  of  the  most  important 
and  valuable  of  the  stipple-engravers,  and,  as  was 
usual  with  the  best  pupils  of  Bartolozzi,  was 
permitted  to  put  everything  but  the  signature  to 
several  of  the  plates  on  which  the  fame  of  the 
master  rested.  The  much-admired  and  much- 
debated  full-length  of  "  Miss  Farren  "  published 
by  Jeffreys,  and  signed  by  Bartolozzi,  has  been, 
by  other  connoisseurs,  credited  to  Knight  ;  and 
I  have  myself  seen  a  trial  proof  of  it,  in  which 
the  face  was  completely  finished,  and  the  adjuncts 
etched  in,  whilst  the  imprint  at  the  bottom  was 
"  Charles  Knight,  Sculp."  There  are  two  such 
"  proofs "  in  the  British  Museum.  A  small 
replica  of  this  print,  to  the  waist  only,  was 
engraved  by  Knight  for  "  La  Belle  Assemblee." 

Knight  engraved  after  Bunbury,  Angelica 
Kauffmann,  Wheatley,  Stothard,  Hopper,  J.  R. 
Smith,  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  etc.  He  was  one 
of  the  governors  of  the  abortive  Society  of 
Engravers,  founded  in  1803. 

Another  celebrated  print,  "  The  Gardens  of 
Carlton  House  with  Neapolitan  Ballad  Singers," 
usually  ascribed  to  Dickinson,  but  sold  as  "  by 
Bartolozzi"  at  Christie's  and  other  sales  in  1794 
and  the  early  part  of  this  century,  is  attri- 
buted by  Dodd  to  Charles  Knight,  to  whose 
hands  I  am  personally  inclined  to  credit  it,  judg- 
ing from  various  significant  details  of  the  work. 
Knight  lived  in  1781  at  Berwick  Street,  Soho, 
and  in  1792  in  Brompton. 

205 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

In  addition  to  these,  Charles  Knight  was 
responsible  for  some  really  charming  work,  in- 
disputably his  own  ;  and  he  thoroughly  under- 
stood the  requirements  of  the  colour-printer. 
It  is  a  little  difficult  to  select  a  few  out  of  the 
many  excellent  plates  that  he  engraved.  "  British 
Plenty  "  and  "  Scarcity  in  India,*'  after  Singleton, 
realise  high  prices  to-day,  but  they  are  not  among 
my  favourites.  These  are  "  Lady  Louisa  Man- 
ners," after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  Lady  Hamilton  as 
a  "  Bacchante,"  after  Romney,  and  the  children's 
set  after  Stothard,  entitled  respectively  "The 
Fifth  of  November,"  "Feeding  Chickens,"  "The 
Dunce  Disgraced,"  "  The  Scholar  Rewarded," 
"  Coming  from  School,"  and  "  Buffet  the  Bear." 

Unhappily  they  were  greatly  appreciated  by 
the  public,  the  plates  were  printed  and  reprinted 
until  they  were  quite  worn  out,  they  were  then 
re-engraved  by  an  inferior  engraver,  and  they 
have  been  extensively  reproduced  recently  both 
by  photogravure  and  lithography. 

"  Tom  and  his  Pigeons  "  and  "  The  Favourite 
Rabbit,"  after  Russell,  are  much  less  admirable. 
But  two  illustrations  of  "  Roderick  Random," 
after  Anne  Trewingard,  were  exceptionally  well 
colour-printed;  they  represent  the  scenes  where 
Narcissa  finds  the  miniature,  and  where  Roderick 
discovers  himself  to  her.  "  Pyramus,"  after 
Hoppner,  is  also  a  nice  piece  of  engraving,  and 
stands  well  the  comparison  with  the  pair  to  it, 
"  Thisbe,"  by  that  admirable  artist.  Nutter. 

A  pair  of  small  prints,  "  Cupid   Disarmed " 

206 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

and  "  Cupid's  Revenge,"  after  Benwell,  are  also 
charming  in  their  early  states ;  both  were  popular, 
and  suffered  accordingly.  Poor  copies  of  the 
same  pair  exist,  signed  "  Bartolini "  ;  and 
Giuseppe  dall'  Aqua  also  executed  two  plates 
from  the  same  design  under  the  titles  "  Love 
Triumphant"  and  "Love  Repentant." 

"  Cornelia "  (Mrs.  Elizabeth  Ruspina  and 
child),  a  miniature  after  Sam  Shelley,  is  another 
very  desirable  little  print  ;  so  is  "  Idleness,"  after 
Morland,  although  the  plate  was  only  printed  in 
colour  in  a  very  worn  condition.  One  of  the 
Hoppner  pictures  that  Knight  engraved  was 
"  Nature "  (a  young  woman  leaning  out  of  a 
window).  "Comic  Readings"  and  "Tragic 
Readings,"  after  Boyne,  "  Rosina,"  "  Flora," 
and  "  Runaway  Love,"  after  Stothard,  deserve 
mention. 

Knight  engraved  "Damon  and  Musidora" 
and  "  Palemon  and  Lavinia,"  after  Angelica 
Kauffmann.  But  I  should  not  consider  him  as 
among  the  best  of  the  translators  of  this  painter's 
pretty  designs.  "  The  Valentine "  and  "  The 
Wedding  Ring,"  after  Ansell,  are  deservedly 
popular.  "  The  Duchess  of  York,"  after  Beechey, 
is  one  of  his  most  solid  works.  "  The  Land- 
lord's Family "  and  "  The  Tenant's  Family," 
after  Stothard,  are  two  other  familiar  prints. 
"Blind  Man's  Buff"  and  "See-Saw,"  after 
Hamilton,  are  very  pretty  children-subjects,  of 
which  the  original  drawings  are  in  the  British 
Museum. 

ao7 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Knight  was  perhaps  at  his  happiest  in  engrav- 
ing Stothard*s  works,  and  very  many  book-illus- 
trations, in  addition  to  those  already  mentioned, 
prove  how  well  he  understood  his  master's  moods. 
"  Sweet  Poll  of  Plymouth  "  is  a  charming  print, 
the  subject  taken  from  an  old  eighteenth-century 
ballad.  As  the  ballad  is  inaccessible,  and  has  a 
pretty  lilt,  I  reproduce  it  for  the  benefit  of  my 
readers : — 

Sweet  Poll  of  Plymouth  was  my  dear  ; 
When  forced  from  her  to  go, 
A-down  her  cheeks  rain'd  many  a  tear. 
My  heart  was  fraught  with  woe  ; 
Our  anchor  weigh'd,  for  sea  we  stood. 
The  land  we  left  behind  : 
My  tears  then  swell'd  the  briny  flood. 
My  sighs  increas'd  the  wind. 

We  plough'd  the  deep  ;  and  now  between 

Us  lay  the  ocean  wide  ; 

For  nve  long  years  I  had  not  seen. 

My  sweet,  my  boney  {sic)  bride. 

That  time  I  sail'd  the  wide  world  around. 

All  for  my  true  love's  sake  ; 

But  press'd  as  we  were  homeward  bound, 

I  thought  my  heart  would  break. 

The  press-gang  bold  I  ask'd  in  vain. 

To  let  me  go  on  shore. 

I  long'd  to  see  my  Poll  again  ; 

But  saw  my  Poll  no  more. 

"  And  have  they  torn  my  love  away  ? 

And  is  he  gone  ?  "  she  cry'd. 

My  Polly,  sweetest  flow'r  of  May  : 

She  languish'd, — droop'd, — and  dy'd. 

The  verse  generally  to  be  found  on  the  print 
differs  slightly  from  the  original.  The  first 
state  of  this  print  is  to  be  met  with,  in  colours. 

208 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

"The  Match  Boy"  and  "The  Primrose  Girl  " 
were  first  issued  in  red  monochrome,  with  title 
and  artist's  name.  The  second  state  is  in  colours, 
and  has  the  following  verses : — 

Cupid's  dull  matches,  made  by  chance. 
Are  damped  by  tears  and  sighs  ; 
Mine  kindle  at  each  anxious  glance. 
Prepared  with  open  eyes. 

To  welcome  in  the  blooming  spring. 
Behold  the  earliest  flower  I  bring. 
Emblem  of  youth  and  innocence. 
With  this  Life's  gayest  scenes  commence. 

The  matches  the  boy  has  in  his  hand  are  the 
sulphur  -  tipped  splints  of  wood  known  as 
"spunks,"  and  sold  with  tinder-boxes,  flint,  and 
steel.  They  were  also  called  "  dipping  matches." 
These  two  prints  were  both  issued  on  the  same 
date,  7th  July  1785,  from  designs  by  J.  R.  Smith. 
They  are  rare  in  colours,  and  fetch  high  prices 
even  in  monochrome. 

ROBERT  MARCUARD 

Marcuard  (Robert  Samuel),  1751-1792,  was 
a  pupil  of  Bartolozzi  and  worked  entirely  in 
stipple,  producing  between  1778  and  1790  very 
many  excellent  plates  after  Cipriani,  Angelica 
Kauffmann,  Hamilton,  Peters,  and  Stothard.  He 
had  a  peculiar  practice  of  combining  the  etching- 
needle  with  the  stippling-tool,  of  which  Dodd 
makes  special  note,  and  his  work  seems  to  have 
been  greatly  esteemed  at  the  time  of  its  produc- 

209  p 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

tion,  for,  at  a  sale  by  auction  in  1785,  two  plates 
by  him,  "  Children  with  Mouse  Trap "  and 
"  Children  with  Bird,"  after  Hamilton,  fetched, 
with  a  few  impressions,  the  then  extraordinary 
sum  of  ^  1 7. 

Whether  his  peculiar  way  of  combining  the 
use  of  the  etching-needle  with  the  stippling-tool 
conduced  to  the  wear  of  the  plate,  or  from  some 
other  cause,  comparatively  few  prints  by  Mar- 
cuard  are  to  be  met  with.  He  was  invariably 
successful  with  men's  portraits.  "  Ralph  Mil- 
bank,"  after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  "  Viscount 
Keppel,"  and  "  Cagliostro "  are  amongst  those 
that  survived  their  contemporary  popularity. 
Other  prints  in  colour  which  have  merit  are 
"  Friendship  "  and  "  Innocence,"  two  oval  minia- 
tures of  young  girls,  one  with  a  bird  and  one 
with  a  lamb,  after  Angelica  Kauffmann  ;  yet 
another,  "  Henry  and  Emma,"  after  Stothard  ; 
"  Lubin  and  Rosalie,"  after  Beechey  ;  "  Edwin 
and  Angelina,"  after  Flaxman  ;  "  The  Studious 
Fair,"  from  his  own  design  ;  "  Orgar  and  Elfrida," 
after  James  Jefferys  ;  and  the  companion  print 
"  Elfrida's  Vow,"  after  Stothard  ;  "  An  Italian 
Fruit  Girl,"  after  Peters ;  "  Beatrice,"  after 
Harding  ;  "  Adelaide  and  Fonrose  "  and  "  Fon- 
rose  and  Adelaide,"  after  Hamilton  ;  "  Hebe," 
"  Summer  Amusements "  and  "  The  Bathers 
Surprised,"  "  The  Mother's  Darling  "  and  "  The 
Mother's  Care,"  after  Bartolozzi.  "  Charlotte  at 
the  Tomb  of  Werther,"  after  Saunders,  is  one  of 
hundred  illustrations  to  this  gloomy  idyll. 

210 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

The  picture  of  Bartolozzi  from  which  Mar- 
cuard  engraved  his  best-known  print  was  painted 
in  1 77 1,  and  is,  I  believe,  now  in  the  possession 
of  the  Earl  of  Morley.  It  was  exhibited  in  the 
Winter  Exhibition  of  Old  Masters  at  the  New 
Gallery  in  1901.  The  print  exists  in  various 
states,  and  these  have  even  more  interest  than  is 
usually  to  be  found  in  the  consideration  of  this 
point  in  stipple-engravings. 

The  first  state  is  the  etching.  A  graver  is  in 
the  right  hand. 

The  second  state  is  before  all  letters.  The 
graver  has  been  taken  out  and  there  is  nothing 
in  the  hand. 

In  the  third  state  a  porte-crayon  has  been  sub- 
stituted for  the  graver.  The  artist's  name  is  in 
stipple,  the  title  and  line  of  publication  is  in 
scratched  letters.  A  few  impressions  were  taken 
off  in  colour  in  each  state. 

The  fourth  state  is  printed  in  colour,  and  after 
the  title  appears  "  Ex  Academia  regalia  Artium 
hondinir 

There  are  later  states  than  any  of  these,  but 
these  are  all  that  are  worthy  of  considera- 
tion. The  publication  line  in  all  instances  is 
"J.  Birchall,  473  Strand." 

WILLIAM  NUTTER 

Nutter  (William),  1 759-1 802. — Nutter  was 
originally  apprenticed  to  Joseph  Strutt,  but  later 
on  he  had  the  distinction  of  being  a  pupil  of  that 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

brilliant  bon  viveur  J.  R.  Smith.  His  works 
were  few,  and  his  death  was  premature.  Perhaps 
he  learned  something  more  than  engraving  from 
his  genial  master,  and  fast  living  in  the  latter  half 
of  the  eighteenth  century  needed  a  strong  consti- 
tution. Anyway,  he  died  at  the  age  of  forty-four, 
and  was  buried  in  the  graveyard  of  Whitfield's 
Tabernacle  in  Tottenham  Court  Road. 

Some  of  his  most  admirable  work,  of  quite 
exceptional  excellence,  is  shown  in  miniatures 
after  Sam  Shelley.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to 
specify  these,  for  they  are  nearly  all  good,  and 
in  colour  they  are  beautiful.  Nutter  seems 
to  have  also  tried  his  hand  at  painting,  for  in 
the  Royal  Academy  Catalogues  of  1782- 1783 
he  appears  as  the  author  of  some  allegorical 
designs.  Apart  from  the  above  -  mentioned 
miniatures,  a  quite  considerable  number  of 
Nutter's  works  are  held  to-day  in  high  esteem. 
The  "Lecture  on  Gadding  "  and  "The  Moralist," 
after  designs  by  J.  R.  Smith,  although  the  plates 
with  thirty  impressions  and  eight  in  colour  only 
realised  ^i  :  iis.  in  1791,  would  be  considered 
cheap  to-day  at  fifty  times  that  sum. 

A  complete  contrast  to  Nutter's  miniatures 
after  Shelley  is  to  be  found  in  his  well-known 
portrait  of  "  Captain  Coram,"  after  the  celebrated 
picture  by  Hogarth,  which  adorned  the  Found- 
ling Hospital.  "  The  Farmer's  Visit  to  his 
Daughter  in  Town,"  engraved  by  Bond,  is  the 
pair  to  "  The  Visit  Returned  in  the  Country," 
engraved  by  Nutter.     Dickinson  published  them 

212 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

both  in    1789  ;    the  coloured  impressions  being 
the  first  state  after  the  proof. 

Apart  from  the  wholly  admirable  engravings 
after  Sam  Shelley,  of  which,  perhaps,  I  might 
distinguish  "  Mrs.  Bryam  and  her  Children,"  a 
small  square,  and  "  The  Hours,"  engraved  for  the 
Cabinet  of  Genius ;  the  following  are  to  be  found 
among  Nutter's  most  successful  prints  in  colour  : 

"The  Seasons,"  after  Hamilton  (White  and 
Ogborne  assisted  in  the  completion  of  the 
set);  "Bacchante"  (Mrs.  Hartley  and  child), 
after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  (there  is  a  mezzotint 
of  this  by  Giuseppe  Marchi)  ;  "The  Ale-House 
Door  "  and  "  The  Farm-yard,"  after  Singleton  ; 
"  Saturday  Night  "  and  "  Sunday  Morning,"  after 
Bigg;  "Martha  Gunn"  (Bathing  Woman) ;  "The 
Peasant's  Little  Maid,"  after  Russell  ;  "Just 
Breech'd  "  and  "  The  First  Bite,"  after  Stothard  ; 
and  "  Strangers  at  Home,"  after  Morland. 

An  oval  print  after  Westall,  entitled  "  Cupid 
Sleeping,"  is  interesting  for  the  dedication  to 
"  The  Duchess  of  Devonshire,"  of  whom  it 
is  supposed  to  be  a  portrait.  Some  stanzas  by 
the  unfortunate  Mrs.  Robinson  which  decorate 
the  inscription  almost  exonerate  Florizel's  be- 
haviour to  her  !  Two  other  charming  prints 
after  Westall,  by  Nutter,  are  "The  Sensitive 
Plant  "  and  "  The  Rosebud."  Two  pretty  little 
subjects  after  Hamilton  are  "  Breaking  up  "  and 
"  The  Masquerade."  "  Cecilia  overheard  by 
Young  Delville,"  after  Stothard,  is  a  faithful 
reproduction  of  the  painter's  faults. 

213 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

The  picture  from  which  his  "Lady  Beauchamp, 
Marchioness  of  Hertford,"  is  taken  is  of  pathetic 
interest,  as  having  been  the  one  on  which  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  was  engaged  when  he  had  the 
first  warning  of  his  failure  of  sight.  In  his 
pocket-book  of  the  year  1789,  in  which  Lady 
Beauchamp's  name  appears  as  a  sitter,  against 
"  Monday,  1 3th  July,"  is  written  :  "  Sitting  pre- 
vented by  my  eyes  beginning  to  be  obscured J'^ 

Isabella  Anne  Ingram  Shepherd  was  the 
daughter  and  co-heir  of  Charles  Ingram,  ninth 
and  last  Viscount  Irvine.  She  married  in  1776 
Francis  Viscount  Beauchamp,  afterwards  second 
Marquis  of  Hertford,  who  died  in  1822. 
Wraxall  tells  us  that  Lord  Beauchamp  occupied 
a  position  of  eminence  in  the  ranks  of  the 
Opposition,  and  that  whenever  he  addressed  the 
House  he  spoke,  if  not  with  eloquence,  at  least 
with  knowledge  of  his  subject.  This  writer 
describes  his  person  as  being  "  elegantly  formed, 
above  the  ordinary  height,"  and  his  manners  as 
"  noble  and  ingratiating."  Isabella  Shepherd 
was  his  second  wife,  his  first  having  been  the 
daughter  of  Lord  Windsor. 

Lady  Beauchamp  was  one  of  the  beauties  of 
the  day,  and  as  late  as  1782,  when  she  had  passed 
her  first  youth,  she  was  still  described  as  being 
"possessed  of  extraordinary  charms."  In  18 18, 
even  when  nearly  sixty  years  of  age,  it  appears 
that  she  was  capable  of  inspiring  passion.  It 
was  at  this  age,  anyway,  that  she  inspired  the 
Regent  with  some  feeling  that  eventually  led  to 

214 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

his  separating  himself  entirely  from  Mrs.  Fitz- 
herbert.  Whether  her  influence  depended  more 
on  her  intellectual  endowments  than  on  her 
corporeal  qualities  is  a  doubt  that  Wraxall 
raises,  but  contemporary  opinion,  as  gathered 
from  other  sources,  does  not  leave  the  matter 
in  dispute. 

There  are  at  least  three  known  states  of  this 
print.  The  first  state  has  the  artists'  names,  the 
Beauchamp  arms,  and  the  title.  In  this  state 
the  face  and  neck  are  sometimes  printed  in 
colours  ;  in  the  second  state  the  title  and  dedica- 
tion is  in  open  letters  ;  the  third  state  is  wholly 
printed  in  colours.  There  is  a  fine  impression 
of  each  state  in  the  collection  of  His  Majesty  at 
Windsor. 

LUIGI  SCHIAVONETTI 

ScHiAvoNETTi  (Luigi),  1765-1840.  —  Luigi 
and  his  twin  brother  Niccolo  Schiavonetti  were 
born  in  Italy  in  1765.  They  came  to  London 
in  1780,  and  Niccolo  died  at  Brompton  in  18 10. 
Benjamin  West  attended  his  funeral,  and  Dodd 
describes  him  as  "  of  superlative  talent  as  a  de- 
lineator of  the  human  figure,"  and  speaks  again 
of  "  the  exquisite  tenderness  and  facility  of  his 
touch."  His  brother  is,  however,  the  subject 
under  consideration. 

It  was  not  as  a  stipple- engraver  that  Luigi 
Schiavonetti  first  rose  in  the  public  esteem,  but 
as  an  etcher,  and  secondly  as  a  line-engraver  ;  in 

215 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

which  manner  he  illustrated  Blair's  Grave,  after 
designs  by  Blake,  with  a  portrait  of  Robert  Blair 
as  a  frontispiece.  He  also  engraved  two  large, 
and  four  small  plates  for  Boydell's  edition  of 
Shakespeare.  Among  them  was  "  Robin  Good- 
fellow,"  after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds. 

"  A  Nest  of  Cupids,"  after  Aspinall,  is  a  well- 
known  stipple- engraving,  very  charming  in  its 
early  states,  but  very  disappointing  in  its  modern 
re-issues,  of  which  there  are  many  constantly 
to  be  met  with.  The  plate  is  still  in  existence, 
and  still  being  printed,  in  a  re-worked,  re-bitten, 
much-deteriorated  condition. 

Amongst  the  earlier  portraits  by  Schiavonetti 
are  to  be  found  "  Caroline,  Princess  of  Wales," 
"  Mrs.  Damer "  (the  celebrated  sculptress), 
"  Lady  Bayham,"  "  Signor  Marchesi,"  the  much- 
portrayed  "  Maria  Cecilia  Louisa  Cosway," 
"  The  Turkish  Ambassador,"  and  a  curiously  en- 
graved and  colour-printed  drawing  after  Edridge 
of  "  Lady  Cawdor." 

"  Michal,  y  Izabella  z  Lasockich  Oginscy " 
is  one  of  my  own  favourite  examples  of  Schia- 
vonetti's  work.  Michal  was  the  nephew,  and 
Izabella  was  the  niece,  of  Count  Michal  Oginscy, 
Pretender  to  the  Crown  of  Poland,  who  played 
so  great  a  part  in  the  revolution  of  that  country, 
and  was  virtually  king  of  it  for  four-and-twenty 
hours.  Walpole  mentions  him  more  than  once. 
This  print  is  often  to  be  met  with  under  another 
name.  Its  first  state  is  before  all  letters  ;  its 
second,  printed  in  colours,  with  the  artists'  names, 

216 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

and  the  title  of  the  print  ;  in  the  third  the  plate 
has  been  re-worked,  re-lettered,  and  altered  by 
M.  Sloane.  It  is  then  signed  "  Engraved  by 
Maid.  Sloane,"  and  the  title  has  been  changed 
to  "  Their  Royal  Highnesses  the  Prince  and 
Princess  of  Wales."  The  alterations  to  the 
figures  are  very  slight,  but  apparently  the  en- 
graving did  duty  w^ith  the  public  as  excellent 
counterfeits  of  the  newly -married  George  and 
his  unattractive  wife  ;  for  it  is  in  this  translation 
that  the  print  had  its  largest  sale,  and  a  re-issue 
at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century  ! 

The  first  and  second  states  are  dated  1793, 
and  the  third  1797,  when  it  was  published  by 
Schiavonetti. 

It  is  perhaps  not  widely  known  that  the  two 
children  in  the  print  of  "  The  Mask  "  are  the 
Spencer  children,  the  Ladies  Charlotte  and  Anne, 
daughters  of  George,  third  Duke  of  Marlborough. 
They  form  part  of  the  large  picture  of  the  "  Duke 
of  Marlborough  and  his  Family,"  painted  by  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  in  1777,  and  still  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  family. 

The  story  is  told,  a  propos  of  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds's  happy  art  of  catching  a  momentary 
expression,  which  served  him  so  well  in  his 
portraits  of  children,  that  when  Lady  Anne,  then 
a  child  of  four,  was  brought  into  the  room  to  sit, 
she  drew  back  and,  without  looking  round,  clung 
to  the  dress  of  her  nurse,  crying,  "  I  won't  be 
painted,"  and  thus  Sir  Joshua  sketched  the 
attitude    and   kept   it,   and,   to    account   for   the 

217 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

alarm  of  the  child,  introduced  the  elder  sister 
in  front  of  her,  holding  the  mask  before  her 
face.  This  is  the  story  as  told,  but  the  pose, 
according  to  the  artist,  was  borrowed  from  an 
antique  gem. 

When  the  children  grew  up,  by  the  way,  it 
was  the  Lady  Charlotte  and  not  the  Lady  Anne 
who  proved  wayward  and  difficult.  She  eloped 
with  the  Librarian  at  Blenheim  Palace,  Mr. 
Edward  Nares  ;  whilst  her  sister,  the  shy  little 
girl  who  would  not  be  painted,  married  Cropley 
Ashley,  sixth  Earl  of  Shaftesbury. 

The  first  state  of  this  print  has  merely  the 
artists'  names  with  the  line  of  publication.  The 
second  has  "  F.  Bartolozzi  delineavit "  added, 
and  the  publication  line  altered.  In  the  third 
state  "  F.  Bartolozzi  "  is  erased  and  the  title 
"The  Mask,  From  the  original  picture  in  the 
possession  of  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough," is  added,  together  with  the  name  of 
Schiavonetti  as  publisher.  Bartolozzi  himself 
made  the  design  in  water-colours  for  the  printer, 
which  is  still  in  existence. 

"The  Ghost"  was  engraved  as  a  companion 
to  "The  Mask,"  from  a  design  by  Westall. 
Simpson,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  published  it, 
March  1791,  in  black  :  it  had  worn  a  little 
before  it  was  colour-printed.  It  is  very  inferior 
in  every  way  to  its  pendant.  The  first  title  was 
"The  Ghost,— L' Apparition."  The  French 
translation  was  subsequently  erased. 

218 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 


J.  R.  SMITH 

Smith  (J.  R.),  1752-18 12. — J.  R.  Smith  was 
the  son  of  the  artist  known  as  Smith  of  Derby. 
He  began  life  as  apprentice  to  a  linen-draper, 
came  to  London  in  that  capacity,  and  devoted 
his  first  leisure  to  miniature-painting.  His  next 
artistic  venture  was  in  mezzotint  engraving,  his 
first  plate  being  a  portrait  of  "  Pascal  Paoli," 
after  Bembridge,  dated  1769.  Very  soon  after 
this  he  engraved  a  "  Public  Ledger  open  to  all 
Parties,"  the  great  sale  of  which  induced  him  to 
continue  to  pursue  the  art  of  mezzotinting. 

J.  R.  Smith  had  a  varied  life,  and  it  is  extra- 
ordinary that  he  never  found  a  biographer  until 
I  paid  him  that  tardy  and  inadequate  tribute  in 
1902.  There  is  no  history  even  of  his  stipple- 
engravings  ;  only  the  works  themselves,  either 
from  his  own  design  or  those  of  his  friend 
Morland,  are  here  to  testify  to  his  super-excel- 
lent skill  in  this  manner,  which  he  pursued 
contemporaneously  with  his  mezzotinting. 

Among  the  best  of  J.  R.  Smith's  stipple- 
prints,  and,  perhaps,  the  best  of  J.  R.  Smith's 
stipple-prints  means  the  most  attractive  colour- 
printed  engravings  that  exist,  are  "  Rustic  Em- 
ployment "  and  "  Rural  Amusement."  The  first 
state  of  this  pair  are  without  titles,  and  they  are 
to  be  found  in  Dodd's  Catalogues  as  "  A  woman 
feeding  fowls  "  and  "  A  woman  tending  flowers  "  : 
a   late  state   has  alterations   in   the    plate  itselt  ; 

219 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

the  costumes  are  modernised,  and  high  Welsh- 
looking  caps  are  added.  "  Delia  in  Town  "  and 
"  Delia  in  the  Country,"  after  Morland,  and 
"Thoughts  on  a  Single  Life,"  exist  in  modern 
productions. 

"  Thoughts  on  Matrimony  "  was  engraved  by 
William  Ward,  from  J.  R.  Smith's  design.  The 
set  of  "  Loetitia "  proved  so  popular  that  the 
worn  plates  were  altered  in  1811,  when  a  large 
re-issue  was  made.  From  an  artistic  standpoint, 
however,  the  alterations  were  disastrous  ;  the 
costumes  were  brought  up  to  date,  as  in  "  Rustic 
Employment,"  and  the  faces  suffered  even  more. 
Seven  shillings  and  sixpence  was  the  price  per 
print  at  which  the  issue  was  made.  Ackermann 
was  the  publisher. 

Other  charming  prints  by  J.  R.  Smith  are 
"A  Loisir,"  "The  Shepherdess,"  and  "The 
Wood  Nymph "  ;  the  set  entitled  "  A  Maid," 
"A  Wife,"  "A  Widow,"  "What  you  will"; 
"  Solitude  "  and  "  An  Evening  Walk,"  "  Black, 
Brown,  and  Fair,"  "  Contemplating  the  Picture," 
"  Belissa,"  "  The  Merry  Story,"  "  The  Snake  in 
the  Grass,"  after  Reynolds  ;  "  Lavinia,"  after  Sam 
Shelley  ;  and  "  Flirtilla "  (the  pair  to  "  Nar- 
cissa  "),  after  his  own  design.  "  Narcissa  "  in  its 
second  state  was  called  "  The  Mirror,"  but  there 
is  another  delightful  stipple-print  by  J.  R.  Smith, 
published  in  1782,  which  I  have  seen  similarly 
named  ;  its  correct  title,  however,  is  "  The 
Mirror,  Serena  and  Flirtilla."  It  was  brought 
out  in  the  early  days  of  colour-printing,  but  it 

220 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

lacks  nothing  of  the  perfection  that  was  reached 
in  the  next  few  years.  It  contains  two  female 
figures,  the  face  of  one  of  them  reflected  a  second 
time  in  a  mirror  that  hangs  on  the  wall.  It  is  a 
very  rare  print.  "  Hobbinella  and  Luberkin," 
after  Northcote,  was  published  in  colours  in 
proof-state  by  J.  R.  Smith  in  1783  ;  it  has  no  en- 
graver's name  on  it,  and  I  only  presume  it  to  be  his 
own  work.  In  addition  to  the  stipple-engravings 
that  J.  R.  Smith  executed,  he  furnished  for  other 
engravers,  notably  William  Ward,  many  designs 
of  singular  charm  and  spirit. 

"  The  Chanters "  is  a  print  singular  amongst 
the  stipple-works  of  J.  R.  Smith  in  exhibiting 
the  engraver's  capacity  for  translating  faithfully, 
whilst  at  the  same  time  idealising,  the  work  of 
any  artist  that  he  had  before  him.  This  he 
proved  again  and  again  in  his  mezzotint  work. 
Peters  was  a  difficult  master  from  which  to 
engrave,  Bartolozzi  himself  failed  more  than 
once  to  give  even  an  adequate  rendering  of  his 
original — see  "  The  Spirit  of  a  Child  "  for  a  case 
in  point.  But  "  The  Chanters,"  whilst  com- 
pletely honest,  shows  at  once  the  manner  of  the 
artist,  and  the  quality  of  the  engraver.  The  first 
state,  before  the  title,  was  printed  in  colours,  so  I 
think  it  may  be  fairly  considered  that  rara  avis^  a 
proof  in  colours. 

"  Narcissa,"  another  famous  stipple -print  by 
J.  R.  Smith,  is  of  course  the  heroine  of  Roderick 
Random^  of  whom  the  hero  gives  the  following 
description  :  — 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

So  much  sweetness  appeared  in  the  countenance  and  carriage 
of  this  amiable  apparition  that  my  heart  was  captivated  at  first 
sight,  and  while  dinner  lasted  I  gazed  upon  her  without  inter- 
mission. Her  age  seemed  to  be  seventeen,  her  stature  tall,  her 
shape  unexceptionable.  Her  dark  hair  fell  down  upon  her  ivory 
neck  in  ringlets,  her  arched  eyebrow  of  the  same  colour,  her 
eyes  piercing  yet  tender,  her  lips  of  the  consistence  and  hue  of 
cherries,  her  complexion  clear,  delicate,  and  healthy,  her  aspect 
noble,  ingenuous,  and  humane,  and  her  whole  person  so  ravish- 
ingly  delightful  that  it  was  impossible  for  any  creature  endowed 
with  sensibility  to  see  without  admiring,  and  admire  without 
loving  to  excess. 

The  first  state  of  this  print  is  without  title  ; 
in  the  second  the  title  "  Narcissa  "  is  added  ;  in 
the  third  it  is  called  "The  Mirror."  I  have 
seen  both  the  last  states  printed  in  colours,  and 
several  copies  with  some  brush-work,  which  is 
easily  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that,  at  the  Boy- 
dell  sale  in  1818,  a  large  number  of  impressions 
were  catalogued  "  Printed  in  colours "  ("  ready 
for  finishing  "). 


ROBERT  THEW 

Thew  (Robert),  1 758-1 802. — Thew's  prin- 
cipal works  in  stipple  were  the  large  plates  he 
engraved  for  the  Boydell  Shakespeare  set.  They 
are  among  the  best  and  most  numerous  of  that 
unequal  issue.  Among  his  smaller  plates  are 
several  charming  miniatures,  notably  a  portrait 
of  Miss  Turner  under  the  title  "  Reflections  on 
Werther,"  after  Crosse.  He  also  engraved  por- 
traits of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cosway  as  "  Abelard  and 
Heloisa,"  after  Cosway  ;  "  Conjugal  Affection," 

222 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

after    Smirke  ;    and    "  Rustic    Courtship "    and 
"  Polite  Courtship,"  after  Dayes. 

"  Infancy  "  is  a  portrait  of  Francis  George  Hare. 
Francis  George  Hare  was  the  eldest  son  of 
Francis  Hare-Naylor  of  Hurstmonceaux.  He 
died  in  1847.  '^^^  picture  was  painted  in 
1788,  was  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Sir  John 
D.  Paul,  Bart.,  and  is  now  in  that  of  H.  L. 
BischofFsheim,  who  purchased  it  at  Christie's  in 
1872.  The  print  in  its  first  state  has  the  artists' 
names,  title  in  open  letters  ;  and  the  publication- 
line  gives  it  as  having  been  brought  out  on 
"February  22,  1790,  by  R.  Thew."  In  the 
second  state  the  title  is  erased,  and  the  line  of 
publication  altered  to  "  Published  March  25, 
1790,  by  J.  &  J.  Boydell,  Cheapside,  and  at  the 
Shakespeare  Gallery,  Pair  Mall,  London."  In 
the  third  state  the  title  was  changed  to  "  In- 
fancy," and  it  was  issued  in  colours. 


223 


CHAPTER    XI 

Tomkins,  Chas.  Turner,  W.  Ward,  Thos.  Watson,  White,  Wilkin 

P.  W.  TOMPKINS 

Tomkins  (Peltro  William),  1759-1840,  was  actu- 
ally Bartolozzi's  best  pupil,  although  this  super- 
lative title  was  indiscriminately  bestowed  by 
their  various  admirers  on  many  of  the  great 
engraver's  apprentices.  He  had  most  of  the 
qualities  of  the  master,  the  same  delicacy,  and 
the  same  sweetness ;  and,  were  it  not  for  an 
occasional  weakness,  and  the  signature,  it  would 
be  difficult  to  decide  whether  many  of  his  works 
were  to  be  definitely  assigned  to  the  one  or  to 
the  other.  He  was  the  son  of  a  landscape- 
painter,  who  painted  English  scenery,  after 
Claude — a  long  way  after,  however. 

Although  I  have  spoken  of  Tomkins  as  an 
illustrious  pupil  of  Bartolozzi,  he  was  also  a 
clever  and  original  artist,  and  designed  many 
fancy  subjects.  He  combined  a  considerable 
amount  of  etching  with  his  stippling,  probably 
in  order  to  save  time.  He  was  drawing-master 
to  the  Princesses,  and  this  fact  is  his  best  apology 

224 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

for  degrading  his   really  brilliant   talents   as   an 
engraver  to    the    level  of  copying   the   designs 
made  by  the  Princess  Elizabeth  and  her  friends, 
notably,  illustrations  to  The  Birth  and  Triumph  of 
hove. 

Tomkins  had  a  shop  in  Bond  Street,  where 
he  carried  on  business  as  a  printseller,  and  from 
there  he  issued  Thomson's  Seasons,  a  magnifi- 
cently illustrated  volume,  of  which  he  shared 
the  honours  with  Bartolozzi.  The  plates  sur- 
vive, and  there  are  modern  unacknowledged 
editions  of  the  book  in  the  market,  as  well  as 
separate  prints  from  the  plates,  both  in  mono- 
chrome and  in  colours.  Two  other  fine  works 
projected  and  brought  out  by  Tomkins  were  The 
British  Gallery  of  Pictures,  the  text  by  Tresham 
and  Ottley,  and  The  Gallery  of  the  Marquis  of 
Stafford.  These  two  efforts,  however,  involved 
him  in  heavy  financial  loss,  and  he  petitioned 
Parliament  to  allow  him  to  dispose  by  lottery 
of  the  water-colour  drawings  from  which  these 
engravings  had  been  executed,  together  with  the 
unsold  impressions  of  the  plates.  A  short  Act 
was  passed  enabling  him  to  do  so.  Amongst 
these  impressions  were  many  exquisitely  printed 
in  colours.  He  died  in  Osnaburgh  Street,  leav- 
ing a  large  family.  His  daughter  Emma  married 
the  well-known  engraver  Samuel  Smith. 

It  is  difficult  to  make  a  selection  from  the 
colour-prints  of  Tomkins,  difficult,  not  because 
fine  prints  by  him  are  rare,  but  because  the 
list  of  his  desirable  works,  like   those  of  Barto- 

225  Q 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

lozzi,  would  be  too  extensive.  The  simple 
enumeration  of  his  book-illustrations,  for  instance, 
would  require  a  volume  to  itself !  However,  the 
following  may  be  found  a  fairly  representative 
list,  as  far  as  quality,  if  not  quantity,  is  con- 
cerned. A  collector  of  taste  will  put  stipple- 
prints  by  Tomkins  on  the  same  list  as  those  by 
Bartolozzi,  J.  R.  Smith,  Burke,  and  Caroline 
Watson,  and  will  endeavour  to  secure  as  many 
as  opportunity  affords. 

"  Hobbinol  and  Ganderetta,"  after  Gains- 
borough. (This  print  has  sometimes  been 
attributed  to  Bartolozzi,  and  at  Macklin's  sale 
in  1800  it  was  sold  as  having  been  engraved  by 
him  ;  genuine  impressions,  however,  are  always 
found  inscribed  "  pupil  of  Bartolozzi."  It  is 
the  second  plate  from  Macklin's  British  Poets.) 
"The  English  Fireside"  and  "The  French  Fire- 
side," "  The  English  Dressing-Room  "  and  "  The 
French  Dressing-Room,"  "The  Poor  Soldier" 
and  "  Arthur  and  Emmeline,"  after  Ansell  ; 
"  Affection  and  Innocence,"  after  Bartolozzi  ; 
"  He  Sleeps,"  "  Love  Enamoured,"  after  Hopp- 
ner  ;  four,  after  designs  by  A  Lady  (the  Princess 
Elizabeth),  entitled  "The  Hop  Girl,"  "The 
Milk  Girl,"  "  The  Wood  Girl,"  "  The  Flower 
Girl."  A  second,  larger,  and  very  inferior  set 
from  the  same  designs,  was  subsequently  issued 
by  Levilly.  "  Cottage  Girl  Shelling  Peas," 
"  Cottage  Girl  Gathering  Nuts,"  after  Bigg ; 
"  Maria "  and  "  Children  Feeding  Chickens," 
after  Russell  ;  "  Children  Feeding  Goats,"  after 

226 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Morland  ;  "  Blind  Man's  BufF,"  "  The  Liberal 
Fair,"  "  Peleus  and  Thetis,"  "  Miranda  and 
Ferdinand,"  "  Flora,"  and  "  Sylvia  overseen  by- 
Daphne,"  after  Angelica  Kauffmann ;  "  Marian," 
"  The  Girl  of  Modena,"  and  "  The  Girl  of  the 
Forest  of  Snowdon,"  after  Bunbury  ;  "  Rosalind 
and  Celia,"  after  Lawrenson  ;  "  The  Cottager " 
and  "  The  Villager,"  an  oval  pair  after  an  un- 
known and  probably  amateur  designer  ;  "  Birth 
of  the  Thames,"  after  Cosw^ay  ;  "  Lavinia  and 
her  Mother,"  after  Ramberg  ;  "  Lucy  Boyd," 
after  Downman ;  "Amyntor  and  Theodora,"  and 
a  number  of  others,  after  Stothard  ;  "  Louisa," 
after  Nixon  (a  portrait  of  the  Duchess  of  Rut- 
land) ;  "  Louisa,  the  celebrated  Maid  of  the 
Haystack,"  after  Palmer  ;  "  Marion  and  Colin 
Clout,"  and  "  Affection "  and  "  Duty,"  after 
Julia  Conyers.  There  is  a  French  version  of 
the  last  two,  which  is  very  inferior,  but  it  is 
unsigned,  and  frequently  sold  as  the  Tomkins 
pair. 

"  The  Wanton  Trick  "  and  "  Innocent  Play," 
as  well  as  '*  Refreshment,"  are  from  his  own 
designs,  and  very  charming.  They  are  children- 
subjects,  in  which  he  was  peculiarly  successful. 
The  above  will  give  some  idea  of  the  scope, 
value,  and  beauty  of  the  stipple -engravings 
printed  in  colour  of  P.  W.  Tomkins,  but  the  list 
could  have  been  double  as  long  without  exhaust- 
ing his  work  or  its  diversity. 

Two  little  books,  one  entitled  My  Mother, 
and  the  other,  The  Birthday  Gift,  or  the  Joy  of  a 

227 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

New  Dolly  have  a  set  of  plates  by  him  from 
designs  by  Lady  Templetown,  which  are  very 
delicate  and  pretty.  About  a  dozen  presentation 
copies  of  each  of  these  books  vv^ere  printed  in 
colours,  but  they  are  rarely  met  with.  If  the 
list  of  Tomkins'  work  had  been  made  with  the 
intention  of  showing  his  versatility  only,  I  should, 
perhaps,  have  included  the  portrait  of  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Cumberland,  from  a  design  made  four  days 
after  her  death  by  her  daughter,  the  Right  Hon. 
Lady  Edward  Bentinck. 

The  early  proofs  of  the  plate  of  "Major  Edward 
Topham"  are  really  magnificent  examples  of  pure 
colour-printing.  Edward  Topham,  journalist, 
playwright,  soldier,  and  politician,  distinguished 
himself  in  every  field  that  he  cultivated.  He 
was  educated  at  Eton  under  Dr.  Foster,  and 
remained  there  eleven  years,  acquiring  a  local 
reputation  for  English  poetry,  and  for  having 
been  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  revolution  against 
Foster's  rule.  From  Eton  he  went  to  Cam- 
bridge, but  left  without  taking  his  degree. 
Mention  of  him  occurs  in  Wordsworth's  Social 
Life  at  the  University ^  as  having  drawn  a  wonder- 
ful caricature  of  the  under -porter  at  Trinity  ! 
He  travelled  on  the  Continent  after  his  abrupt 
departure  from  his  Alma  Mater,  and,  on  his 
return  from  his  travels,  he  went  to  Scotland 
with  Sir  Paul  Jodrell,  the  result  of  which 
journey  he  embodied  in  a  publication  entitled 
Letters  from  'Edinburgh^  containing  some  Observa- 
tions   on    the    Diversions^    Customs^    Manners^    and 

328 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Laws  of  the  Scotch  Nation.  It  was  after  this 
venture  that  he  purchased  his  commission  in  the 
First  Regiment  of  Life  Guards.  As  adjutant, 
he  brought  his  regiment  to  a  high  state  of 
efficiency,  and,  having  been  thanked  by  the 
King,  was  rewarded  by  finding  himself  figuring 
in  the  print-shops  as  "The  Tip-Top  Adjutant." 
Politics  next  allured  him,  and  he  published  A?j 
Address  to  Edmu?2d  Burke  on  the  Affairs  in  America. 
From  this  point  Captain  (presently  Major)  Top- 
ham  became  absorbed  in  the  fashionable  life  of 
the  town,  although  his  ambition  was  always  to 
be  taken  for  a  man  of  letters,  and  his  favourite 
associates  were  Home  Tooke,  the  elder  Colman, 
and  Sheridan.  He  wrote  many  prologues  and 
epilogues,  and  formed  the  connection  with  Mary 
Wells,  then  acting  at  Drury  Lane,  to  which  I 
have  before  alluded. 

Mary  Wells  seems  to  have  been  an  indifferent 
actress,  but  her  pictures,  those  by  Downman 
especially,  show  her  to  have  been  an  uncom- 
monly pretty  woman.  To  Major  Topham, 
however,  she  was  not  only  a  pretty  woman,  but 
a  most  fascinating  actress,  and  of  course  he 
imagined  that  the  critics  were  banded  against 
her  to  prevent  her  receiving  all  the  praise  she 
deserved  for  her  talent.  In  order  to  correct  this 
injustice,  he  started,  mainly  with  the  object  of 
puffing  her,  the  paper  called  The  World.  But 
The  World  had  a  wonderful  success  quite  apart 
from  its  avowed  object.  It  was  personal  jour- 
nalism in  excelsis.      Gifford,  in   his    Baviad  and 

229 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

Mceviad^  speaks  of  it  with  disgust,  as  indeed 
does  also  Hannah  Moore  in  her  Memoirs  :  "  In 
it  appear  accounts  of  elopements,  divorces,  and 
suicides  tricked  out  in  all  the  elegance  of  Mr. 
Topham's  phraseology."  The  two  stories,  how- 
ever, that  most  largely  affected  the  circulation 
of  T/ie  World  were  "  The  Life  of  the  late  John 
Elwes,"  which  Horace  Walpole  considered  one 
of  the  most  amusing  anecdotal  books  in  the 
English  language,  and  the  correspondence  on 
"  The  Affairs  of  the  Prize  Ring  between  the 
Pugilists  Humphries  and  Mendoza."  >The  World 
had  more  than  one  action  brought  against  it. 
Once  Major  Topham  was  indicted  for  libel,  and 
once  he  was  at  law  with  his  co-editor,  Este. 

Major  Topham  tired  of  the  paper,  disposed 
of  his  share,  and  retired  to  Wode  Cottage 
with  three  of  Mrs.  Wells'  daughters.  Mrs. 
Wells  herself  ceased  to  charm  him  about  this 
time,  and  rumour  coupled  his  name  with  that  of 
a  lady  in  the  great  world.  Nothing  seems  to 
have  come  from  this  attachment,  and  he  lived 
a  very  domestic  life  for  the  next  few  years, 
devoting  the  greater  part  of  his  time  alter- 
nately to  farming  and  to  writing  his  biography, 
which,  however,  never  appeared  in  print.  The 
portrait,  which  Tomkins  used,  is  a  pastel  by 
Downman,  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy 
in  1788  under  the  title  of  "The  Portrait  of  a 
Gentleman."  It  was  recently  in  the  possession  of 
Rear-Admiral  Trollope,  42  Buckingham  Palace 
Mansions. 

230 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

The  first  state  of  the  print  has  the  artist's 
name,  title  in  open  letters,  and  line  of  publica- 
tion, with  the  date  January  i8th,  1790.  The 
second  state  is  the  coloured  one,  the  letters  are 
filled  in,  and  the  line  of  publication  altered  to 
February  28th,  1790. 

A  picture  of  "  Mrs.  Topham  and  her  Chil- 
dren "  was  also  painted  by  Russell,  but  has  never 
been  engraved.  Topham  appears  constantly  in 
the  works  of  the  caricaturists.  In  the  best-known 
and  most  celebrated  of  these  "  Perdita "  (Mrs. 
Robinson)  is  depicted  as  having  flown  to  his 
arms  after  her  rupture  with  the  Prince  of  Wales ; 
but  there  seems  to  have  been  no  truth  in  this 
suggestion. 

The  portrait  of  Mrs.  Louisa  Morgan  and  her 
child  is  another  of  Tomkins'  chefs-d'ceuvre. 
The  infant  in  the  pretty  cap  became  Mrs. 
Sandford,  and  her  daughter  Anna  married  the 
second  Lord  Methuen,  and  was  the  mother 
of  the  soldier  whom  South  African  affairs 
brought  prominently  before  the  public.  The 
picture,  of  which  this  print  is  a  replica,  is 
an  oval  pastel,  and  is  now  in  the  possession  of 
Lord  Methuen  at  Corsham  Court,  Chippenham. 
But  the  engraving  differs  from  it  in  many  im- 
portant respects.  Alterations  and  additions  have 
been  made  by  the  engraver. 

"  Morning  "  and  "  Evening  "  are  two  prints 
now  fetching  astonishing  sums,  £^0  to  jCioo 
being  freely  paid  for  fine  specimens  in  colour. 
This  makes  it,  perhaps,  more  interesting  to  learn 

231 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

that  when  the  plates,  with  eighteen  impressions 
in  colour,  were  sold  at  Bovi's  sale  in  1805, 
sixteen  shillings  and  sixpence  was  the  largest 
amount  paid  for  the  pair,  and  even  then  the 
auctioneer  had  to  throw  in  eight  prints  of 
"  Birds  and  Flowers,"  in  order  to  dispose  of  the 
lot  at  all.  There  are  two  more  of  the  set, 
"  Noon  *'  and  "  Night,"  but  these  were  engraved 
by  Delatre.   . 

The  first  state  of  all  this  set  was  in  mono- 
chrome, the  proofs  being  without  titles.  The 
second  state  has  title,  artist's  name,  and  line  of 
publication,  it  is  this  state  and  a  later  one  that 
I  have  seen  colour -printed.  Many  so-called 
"  proofs  "  of  this  pair  are  sold  in  colours,  for  the 
plates  wore  exceptionally  well,  and  the  second 
state  is  correspondingly  brilliant.  But  com- 
parison of  the  so-called  coloured  proofs  with 
those  in  monochrome  places  the  matter  beyond 
dispute. 

The  dramatic  artists  alone,  of  all  who  labour 
in  Art's  fruitful  vineyard,  leave  nothing  but 
tradition  on  which  to  base  their  claims  to  im- 
mortality. And  tradition  is  an  applause  that 
grows  fainter  and  fainter  through  the  deadening 
curtain  of  intervening  years.  No  critic,  con- 
temporary or  otherwise,  has  managed  to  crystallise 
the  great  tragic  actress  of  the  eighteenth  century 
and  the  first  decade  of  the  nineteenth  into  one 
sparkling  immortal  epigram.  But  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  succeeded  where  they  had  failed,  fixing 
her    for  all    time   on   his   glowing    canvas,   and 

232 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Peltro  William  Tomkins  seconded  him  nobly. 
Mrs.  Siddons  succeeded  Mrs.  Abington  as 
popular  favourite,  but  she  won  to  the  position 
through  a  storm  of  hisses,  and  the  abuse  of 
gallery  and  critic.  Having  w^on  her  place,  she 
held  it  firmly.  She  and  John  Kemble  did  for 
the  stage  of  that  day,  something,  though  not 
everything,  of  what  the  late  Sir  Henry  Irving 
has  done  for  it  in  ours.     They  gave  it  dignity. 

Mrs.  Siddons  was  a  woman  of  exemplary 
personal  conduct,  and  a  devoted  mother.  She 
taught  that  the  abandon  of  the  true  dramatic  artist 
was  not  incompatible  with  feminine  virtue  and 
feminine  modesty.  She  suffered,  as  women  of 
genius  must  always  suffer,  from  exposure  to  the 
public  gaze  and  the  public  comment,  but  even 
the  fiercest  glare  of  publicity  found  no  flaw  in 
her  femininity. 

The  Tomkins  print  is  another  of  the  Rich- 
mond House  set,  and  was  first  published  by 
M.  Lawson,  i68  Strand,  in  1788  ;  it  was 
republished  by  R.  Cribb,  288  Holborn,  in 
1797. 

The  first  state  has  the  title,  artist's  name,  and 
line  of  publication  ;  and  there  are  a  few  late 
proofs  in  colour.  The  second  issue  was  also  in 
colour.  A  modern  stipple-engraved  plate  after 
this  print  has  recently  been  brought  out,  but  I 
fear  it  only  serves  to  accentuate  the  fact  that 
stipple-engraving  is  a  lost  art. 


233 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 


CHARLES  TURNER 

Turner  (Chas.),  1 774-1 857,  was  the  son  of 
Charles  and  Jane  Turner  of  Woodstock,  Oxon. 
His  father,  a  Collector  of  Excise,  got  into  diffi- 
culties, and  his  mother,  who  previous  to  her 
marriage  had  been  maid  to  the  Duchess  of 
Marlborough,  exerted  her  influence  with  her 
late  mistress  to  procure  the  post  of  Custodian  of 
the  China,  at  Blenheim,  for  her  eldest  son. 

Young  Charles  Turner,  very  soon  after  his  in- 
stallation, attracted  the  attention  of  the  Duke  by  a 
drawing  that  he  made  of  an  Oriental  plate.  This 
was  the  age  of  patrons,  and  Charles  Turner  was 
almost  immediately  sent  to  London,  with  every- 
thing necessary  to  procure  him  admission  to  the 
Royal  Academy  School.  He  had  wished  to  be 
a  painter,  but  discovered  sufficiently  early  that 
he  lacked  something  of  originality,  patience,  or 
imagination,  and  he  rested  instead  on  the  lower 
rung  of  the  art- ladder  that  stood  temptingly 
before  him.  He  became  an  engraver,  and 
achieved  an  immediate  success.  His  fine  series 
of  mezzotints  is  well  known.  He  worked  for 
the  Boydells  ;  and  posterity  owes  him  gratitude 
for  his  prints  after  his  celebrated  namesake, 
J.  M.  W.  Turner.  The  complete  history  of 
this  connection  has  yet  to  be  written.  He  did 
the  first  twenty  plates  for  the  Liber  Studiorum^ 
and  then  quarrelled  with  the  master  over  money 
matters.     Many  years  later  they  became  recon- 

234 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

ciled  ;  he  executed  more  plates,  became  Turner's 
best  friend,  and  was  ultimately  appointed  his 
Trustee.  He  lived  at  50  Warren  Street,  Fitzroy 
Square,  whence  many  of  his  plates  were  pub- 
lished. His  stipple-prints  are  few  in  number  ; 
one  of  them,  the  portrait  of  "  Ball,"  a  famous 
bull-dog,  has  an  aquatint  background.  The  best- 
known  are  the  "  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,"  an  excel- 
lent plate  heavily  etched,  and  that  of  "  Miss 
Bowles,"  after  Sir  Joshua,  published  in  18 17. 
The  latter  has  almost  the  value  of  a  mezzotint 
engraving,  and  the  flesh  is  most  delicately  stippled. 
There  is  a  small  plate  of  the  same  picture, 
mezzotinted  by  him,  a  comparison  of  the  two 
throwing  light  on  the  relative  capabilities  of  the 
two  methods. 

Although  the  above-named  are  the  best 
known,  by  far  the  most  important  stipple-prints 
by  Turner  are  "  Villagers  Dancing,"  "  Mother's 
Fairings,"  and  "The  Savoyard":  these  are  all 
three  exceedingly  rare  in  colour.  A  small  but 
very  charming  piece  of  stipple -work  is  the 
frontispiece  to  an  aria  composed  by  the  Mar- 
chioness of  Blandford,  designed  by  Cosway,  and 
exquisitely  printed  in  colours.  He  also  designed 
and  stipple-engraved  a  sketch  of  Miss  O'Neill  in 
the  first  year  that  she  came  to  London.  The 
large  mezzotint  of  her,  under  the  title  of 
"  Hebe,"  after  Huet  Villiers,  was  executed  three 
years  earlier. 

"Mademoiselle  Parisot  "  was  issued  at  los.  in 
colour.     I  have  been  offered  >Cioo  for  my  own 

23s 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

print.  But  it  was  given  to  me  by  the  late  Sir  Henry 
Irving  ;  and  to  me,  of  course,  on  that  account  also, 
quite  priceless.  Mademoiselle  Parisot  was  a  cele- 
brated dancer  at  the  London  Opera  House  at  the 
time  (1798)  when  the  Bishop  of  Durham  (Shute 
Barrington)  made  his  celebrated  Protest  against 
the  growing  licentiousness  of  the  opera- ballet. 
She  was  one  of  the  three  dancers  who  figured 
in  the  caricature  of  Gillray  that  the  pamphlet 
evoked,  under  the  title  of  "  Danse  a  UEveque.'' 

Mademoiselle  Parisot  married  Mr.  Hughes 
of  Golden  Square  in  1807.  The  pair  generally 
hung  with  this  print  is  "  Mademoiselle  Hilligs- 
berg,"  who  has  been  already  alluded  to  as  one 
of  the  mistresses  of  that  multitudinous  lover, 
George  IV.  "  Mademoiselle  Parisot  "  appears  to 
have  been  colour-printed  in  its  earliest  lettered 
state.  I  have  never  seen  it  without  title,  but 
neither  have  I  seen  a  monochrome  in  this  con- 
dition. My  own  copy  is  with  open  letters,  and 
most  brilliant.     It  is  a  rare  print. 


WILLIAM  WARD 

Ward  (William),  1 762-1 826,  was  a  brother- 
in-law  of  George  Morland  in  a  double  way  ;  for, 
Morland  married  Annie,  Ward's  sister,  and  Ward 
married  Maria,  Morland's  sister. 

William  Ward  was  a  pupil  of  J.  R.  Smith, 
and  became  assistant  to  him  when  he  had  finished 
his  apprenticeship.      Like   his  master,   his  best 

236 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

work  was  done  in  mezzotint,  but  many  charming 
stipple-prints  exist  by  him,  and  they  are  keenly 
sought  after.  In  some  instances  he  made  his  own 
designs,  which  were  very  much  in  the  manner 
of  Smith.  But  he  also  engraved  in  stipple 
after  J.  R.  Smith,  and  from  designs  supplied  to 
him  by  his  erratic  brother-in-law,  George  Mor- 
land.  His  fame  rests  chiefly,  of  course,  on  his 
series  of  mezzotints  after  this  celebrated  relative, 
and  rests  there  deservedly,  but  these  are  outside 
the  province  of  the  present  volume.  Ward  was 
peculiarly  successful  in  delineating  the  female 
figure  in  quaint  attitudes  and  costumes.  His 
own  compositions,  however,  sometimes  lack 
spontaneity,  he  was  a  better  translator  than 
originator.  He  was  elected  an  Associate  of  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1814,  and  he  also  held  for 
some  time  the  appointment  of  Mezzotint- 
Engraver  to  the  Prince  Regent  and  the  Duke  of 
York.  He  lived  in  50  Warren  Street,  Soho, 
and  died  there  suddenly  in  1826,  leaving  two 
sons.  The  eccentricity  latent  in  the  Morland 
family  reappeared  in  these  two  sons  of  William 
Ward  ;  the  eldest,  Martin  Theodore,  artist  and 
exhibitor,  abandoned  his  career  when  he  was  at 
his  zenith,  and  died  in  1874  in  poverty  and 
obscurity,  both  self-sought.  William  James,  the 
second  son,  a  valuable  mezzotint  artist,  became 
insane,  and  died  in  an  asylum  in  1840. 

Among  William  Ward's  stipple-prints  are  to 
be  found  "The  First  Pledge  of  Love,"  after 
Morland  ;  "  Thoughts  on  Matrimony  "  (a  miser- 

237 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

able  late  copy  of  which,  signed  "  Bartolonii,** 
exists) — the  pair  to  it,  "Thoughts  on  a  Single 
Life,"  being  by  J.  R.  Smith  ;  "  Louisa,"  "  Louisa 
Mildmay,"  "The  Soliloquy,"  "The  Musing 
Charmer,"  "Alinda,"  "Hesitation,"  and  "The 
Choice." 

All  these,  which  are  from  his  own  designs, 
have  been  only  too  popular,  and  have  been  repro- 
duced until  they  have  lost  the  greater  part  of 
their  charm.  "  Lucy  of  Leinster,"  which  shares 
the  same  fate,  was  not  a  popular  print  at  the 
time  of  its  production.  The  plate,  with  142 
plain  and  5  coloured  impressions,  was  sold  at 
Molteno's  sale  for  ^i  :2s.,  as  were  also  "A 
Loisir  "  and  "  Louisa,"  a  pair,  the  first  engraved 
by  Smith,  the  other  by  Ward.  Sixteen  shillings 
was  all  that  the  plates  of  the  two  latter  with 
6  proofs  and  12  prints  realised  at  the  same  sale. 
"A  Loisir"  alone  to-day  easily  fetches  £s^'  ^^ 
far  as  I  know,  the  portraits  Ward  engraved  in 
stipple  of  the  Royal  Princesses,  the  first  of  which 
appeared  in  1789,  have  not  been  reproduced. 
These  were  after  Ramberg,  and  included  "  Char- 
lotte Augusta,"  "  Augusta  Sophia,"  "  Elizabeth," 
"  Sophia,"  and  "  Amelia."  Of  the  five,  "  Augusta" 
is  by  far  the  prettiest  ;  she  is  depicted  sitting  on 
a  garden  seat  plucking  a  bough  from  a  tree.  A 
poor  impression  of  this  plate  was  sold  in  1896  by 
public  sale  for  jf  16  :  los.  After  Ramberg  also, 
are  the  two  popular  prints  "  Temptation "  and 
"  Reflection  "  ;  the  latter,  in  proof  state,  is  lettered 
as  "  Private  Amusement." 

238 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

Other  stipple-prints  by  Ward  are  "The  Min- 
strel," after  Opie  ;  a  circle  with  a  quotation  from 
Beattie's  poem,  dated  1784,  and  a  much-engraved 
"  Annette  and  Lubin  "  from  Marmontel's  Moral 
Tales. 

"  Constancy  "  and  "  Variety  "  are  perhaps  the 
most  interesting  of  W.  Ward's  stipple  -  prints. 
"Variety"  is  said  to  be  a  portrait  of  Mrs. 
Morland,  "  Constancy  "  of  Mrs.  William  Ward. 
The  two  married  couples  lived  for  a  short  time 
in  the  same  house  in  High  Street,  Marylebone, 
but,  as  the  German  proverb  says,  "  no  roof  is 
large  enough  to  cover  two  families."  The  two 
ladies  found  ample  cause  for  dispute  in  their 
respective  husbands'  accomplishments.  One  was 
a  sober  man  of  talent,  the  other  a  drunken  genius, 
and  constant  reiteration  of  these  facts  seems  to 
have  produced  dissensions,  leading  to  a  disruption 
of  the  family  partnership,  after  about  three 
months.  They  then  separated,  when  Mrs.  Mor- 
land had  all  the  "  variety  "  that  she  could  possibly 
require  in  George  Morland's  transitions  between 
profligacy,  drunkenness,  repentance,  and  fresh 
outbreaks  ;  and  Maria  enjoyed  not  only  her  own 
"  constancy  "  but  that  of  her  excellent  husband. 

The  two  prints  in  their  second  state  have 
respectively  these  execrable  verses  : — 

l^ariety. 

Crowded  scenes  or  lonely  roads 
My  fickle  mind  by  turn  approves, 
Come  then  my  votaries,  follow  me 
The  charm  of  life's  variety. 

239 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Constancy. 

Firm  as  the  rock  on  which  I  lean 
My  mind  is  fixed  and  cannot  rove, 
Though  foaming  billows  roll  between 
I'll  ne'er  forsake  the  youth  I  love. 

The  original  picture  of  "  Constancy "  is,  or 
was,  in  the  possession  of  Thomas  J.  Barratt,  Bell 
Moor,  Hampstead  Heath.  But  how  it  has 
become  separated  from  its  pair,  and  what  has 
become  of  "  Variety,"  I  have  not  been  able  to 
discover. 

There  are  two  states  of  these  prints  :  the  first 
before  all  letters  ;  the  second  with  the  artists' 
names,  title,  verse,  and  line  of  publication, 
"London,  Publish'd  Sepr.  4th,  1788,  by  W. 
Dickinson,  Engraver,  158  New  Bond  Street." 
The  second  is  printed  in  colour.  The  plates, 
with  49  plain  and  1 1  coloured  impressions,  were 
sold  at  Dickinson's  sale  in  1794  for  eight  guineas. 
A  fine  pair  in  colours  will  to-day  realise  close 
upon  j^ioo.  These  plates  were  re -engraved 
with  the  signature  "  Bartolotti,"  and  a  would-be 
purchaser  must  be  careful  to  avoid  purchasing 
the  very  poor  second  pair. 


THOMAS  WATSON 

Watson  (Thomas),  1743-1781.  —  He  was 
articled  to  a  metal -engraver,  and  he  executed 
some  good  stipple-prints,  but  especially  excelled 
in  mezzotint.     He  carried  on  business  as  a  print- 

240 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

seller  at  New  Bond  Street  in  1778,  for  a  short 
time  was  partner  with  Dickinson,  died  and  was 
buried  in  Bristol. 

Watson's  stipple-prints  are  meagre  in  quantity, 
although  they  may  be  said  to  make  up  amply 
for  this  in  quality.  Among  them  are  a  print  of 
Mrs.  Sheridan  as  "  St.  Cecilia,"  after  Reynolds, 
one  of  "  Friar  Philip's  Geese,"  and  a  very  poor 
one  of  "  The  Duchess  of  Devonshire."  The 
"  St.  Cecilia "  has  been  mezzotinted  in  so  very 
superior  a  manner  by  Dickinson  that  no  collector 
will  be  anxious  to  acquire  a  copy  of  it  by  Watson. 
The  three  following,  however,  will,  I  think, 
sufficiently  account  for  the  inclusion  of  Thomas 
Watson  among  first-class  stipple-engravers. 

"Mrs.  Wilbraham." — Mrs.  Wilbraham  was  the 
daughter  of  W.  Harvey,  of  Chigwell,  Essex,  and 
the  wife  of  George  Wilbraham,  of  Nantwich  and 
Delamere  House.  Her  husband  was  Sheriff  for 
the  County  of  Cheshire,  and  died  in  181 3.  This 
picture  is  always  sold  as  the  pair  to  "  Mrs. 
Crewe,"  but  I  have  spent  many  weary  months 
in  endeavouring  fruitlessly  to  find  any  social 
connection  between  the  two  ladies. 

"Mrs.  Crewe." — Mrs.  Crewe  was,  of  course,  one 
of  the  most  interesting  women  of  her  day.  She 
was  one  of  the  "  blue-stockings,"  and  an  intimate 
friend  of  Mrs.  Montague.  She  also  figured  in 
the  most  frivolous  society,  and  was  on  loving 
terms  with  the  famous  Duchess  of  Devonshire. 
She  was  a  daughter  of  Fulke  Greville,  and 
Doctor  Burney  was  her  godfather,  whilst  in  her 

241  R 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

turn,  Mrs.  Fulke  Greville  was  godmother  to 
Fanny  Burney.  Mrs.  Crewe  inherited  her 
beauty  from  her  mother  and  her  brilliancy  from 
her  father.  It  will  be  remembered  that  Fulke 
Greville,  son  of  the  fifth  Lord  Brooke,  eloped 
with  his  wife,  and  that  when  he  asked  forgive- 
ness, his  father-in-law  drily  remarked  that  Mr. 
Greville  had  taken  a  wife  out  of  the  window 
whom  he  might  just  as  well  have  taken  out  of 
the  door.  Mrs.,  afterwards  Lady  Crewe,  was  a 
very  prominent  politician  on  the  Whig  side,  and 
Fox,  Burke,  and  Sheridan  were  frequent  visitors 
at  Crewe  Hall.  The  School  for  Scandal  was  dedi- 
cated to  Lady  Crewe,  and  Horace  Walpole 
published  at  the  Strawberry  Hill  press  some 
verses  written  by  her  for  Fox,  for  whom,  like 
her  friend  Georgiana,  Duchess  of  Devonshire, 
she  actively  canvassed  at  the  Westminster  elec- 
tion. The  most  unfortunate  circumstance  about 
Lady  Crewe  is  that  her  biographers  were  not 
content  to  tell  us  of  her  brilliancy  and  wit,  but 
they  actually  proceeded  to  give  us  an  instance  of 
both.  Wraxall,  Fanny  Burney,  Walpole,  and 
Huish  all  repeat  the  following  poor  specimen  of 
repartee.  At  a  dance  at  her  house  after  the 
famous  election  of  1784,  the  Prince  of  Wales 
gave  the  toast  "  True  Blue  and  Mrs.  Crewe,"  to 
which  the  bewitching  lady  brilliantly  replied 
"True  Blue  and  all  of  you."  This,  and  the 
story  of  a  gentleman  who,  for  a  small  wager, 
expectorated  into  the  hat  of  one  of  his  fellow- 
guests,  are  the  two  gems  of  eighteenth-century 

242 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

humour  that  most  frequently  appear  among  the 
chronicles  of  the  day  ! 

"Una"  (Miss  Elizabeth  Beauclerk). — This  is 
Topham  Beauclerk's  daughter.  Topham  Beau- 
clerk,  friend  of  Johnson,  wit,  debauchee,  member 
of  the  Literary  Club,  married  Lady  Diana 
Spencer,  eldest  daughter  of  Charles,  Duke  of 
Marlborough,  who  had  been  divorced  from 
Viscount  Bolingbroke,  and  was  hardly  more 
happy  in  her  second  marriage.  Lady  Diana 
Beauclerk,  who  was  familiarly  known  as  "  My 
Lady  Bully,"  was  by  way  of  being  an  artist,  and 
Horace  Walpole  admired  her  work  and  had  a 
boudoir  devoted  to  specimens  of  it  at  Straw- 
berry Hill.  But  I  think  it  must  have  been  the 
lady  rather  than  the  painting  that  he  found 
attractive  ;  for,  although  he  made  very  desperate 
mistakes  in  his  criticisms  on  contemporary  art 
and  artists,  it  seems  impossible  to  believe  he 
really  could  have  thought  the  strange  composi- 
tionSjWith  figures  anatomically  impossible,  in  posi- 
tions weird  and  unaccountable,  merited  a  place 
amongst  his  masterpieces.  At  Holland  House 
there  are  drawings  by  Lady  Diana,  including  a 
portrait  sketch  of  Charles  James  Fox.  "  Una," 
the  subject  of  the  engraving,  married  George 
Augustus,  Lord  Herbert,  afterwards  the  eleventh 
Earl  of  Pembroke,  in  1787,  and  died  in  1793. 

The  first  state  of  the  print  is  before  all  letters; 
the  second  with  the  artist's  name  and  "  vide 
Spenser  s  Fairy  Queen "  ;  the  third  has  the  title 
"Una"    with     the    well-known    verse,    and    is 

243 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

printed  in  colours.  Owing  to  poor  Una's  early- 
death,  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  married  a  second 
time  in  1808.  Her  successor  was  the  only 
daughter  of  Count  Worronzoff,  and  was  one  of 
the  two  Russian  children  engraved  by  Caroline 
Watson  in  1788,  after  Cosway. 

CHARLES  WHITE 

White  (Charles),  1 751-1785,  was  born  in 
London  and  lived  the  greater  number  of  his  days 
at  Stafford  Row,  Pimlico,  where  he  died  in  1785. 
He  was  apprenticed  to  Robert  Franker,  a  line- 
engraver,  but,  after  serving  his  apprenticeship,  he 
abandoned  this  method  for  the  easier  stipple. 
He  was  largely  employed  in  executing  insignifi- 
cant prints  from  designs  by  ladies.  Later  on  he 
was  engaged  on  more  important  plates,  but  was 
prematurely  cut  off  by  fever  before  he  had  lived 
to  complete  them,  in  the  thirty-fourth  year  of 
his  age.  Among  these  designs  by  ladies,  of 
which  Dodd  speaks  so  contemptuously,  were  a 
large  number  after  Emma  Crewe,  of  which  I 
may  mention  "A  Lady  and  Child,"  "Instruc- 
tion," "  Biography,"  "  Contemplation,"  "  Ballad 
Singers,"  "Julia,"  "Annette  and  Lubin,"  "The 
Cherry  Girl,"  "  Lavinia  and  her  Mother,"  and 
"  A  Good  Mother  Reading  a  Story." 

A  charming  "Love,"  after  Peters  (a  circle), 
and  the  pair  to  it,  which  is  entitled  "The 
Enraptured  Youth,"  are  amongst  his  best  work. 
The  first  of  these  is  a  variation  of  the  celebrated 

244 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

picture  mezzotinted  by  J.  R.  Smith  entitled 
"  Love  in  her  eyes  sits  playing."  "  Mary 
Isabella  Somerset,  Duchess  of  Rutland,"  is 
another  successful  study  after  Peters.  "  Cottage 
Children,"  after  Russell,  "  Margaret  of  Anjou," 
and  "  Palemon  and  Lavinia "  (circles),  after 
Stothard,  and  "  The  Dove,"  after  Miss  Bennett, 
are  other  engravings  by  White.  The  two  most 
valued  prints  that  have  survived  are  the 
"  Infancy,"  after  Cosway,  and  "  Fidelity,"  after 
Gardner.  He  also  engraved  a  portrait  of  Lady 
Catherine  Powlett  (an  oval),  after  Cosway. 
Three  after  Bunbury  —  "A  Camp  Scene," 
"  Patty,"  and  "  Charlotte  and  Werther  " — seem 
to  have  been  prepared  only  for  colour,  and  to 
have  been  unworthy  of  its  assistance. 

"Infancy"  was  painted  by  Cosway  in  1785 
for  the  Earl  of  Radnor.  The  two  children 
represented  are  William,  Viscount  Folkestone, 
afterwards  third  Earl  of  Radnor,  and  his  sister 
Lady  Mary  Anne  Pleydell-Bouverie.  It  appears 
from  the  family  account  -  book,  24th  October 
1785,  that  the  Earl  of  Radnor  paid  Cosway 
^115:  I  OS.  for  this  picture.  The  same  account- 
book,  of  nth  February  1786,  says  he  paid  to 
Mrs.  White  for  24  proof  engravings  of  the  print 
of  Cosway's  "  Children  "  ^14  :  8s.  The  original 
picture  is  still  in  the  possession  of  the  family,  and 
hangs  at  Longford  Castle. 

I  have  no  history  of"  Fidelity."  I  have  seen 
several  proofs  in  monochrome  ;  but  nothing  in 
colour  earlier  than  the  second  state. 

245 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 


CHARLES  WILKIN 

Wilkin  (Charles),  1750- 1814.  —  Charles 
Wilkin  was  awarded  a  premium  for  stipple-work 
by  the  Society  of  Arts,  and,  according  to  Dodd, 
he  had  quite  an  original  manner  of  working. 
He  published  from  Eaton  Street,  Pimlico.  The 
most  important  plate  that  he  engraved  is,  per- 
haps, the  well  -  known  "  Cornelia  and  her 
Children"  (Lady  Cockburn  and  her  children), 
after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  in  1791,  a  most 
beautiful  piece  of  work  without  which  no  collec- 
tion of  stipple-prints  is  complete.  The  original 
picture  was  bequeathed  by  Lady  Hamilton  to 
the  National  Gallery.  It  was  recently  discovered, 
however,  that  the  bequest  was  illegal ;  the  family 
claimed  the  picture,  with  others  less  important 
that  had  been  left  in  the  same  way,  and  sold  it 
to  America  for  a  large  sum  of  money.  Through 
the  liberality  of  the  late  Mr.  Beit  it  has  now, 
however,  been  restored  to  the  nation. 

The  other  important  work  by  Wilkin  was  a 
book  entitled  A  Select  Series  of  Portraits  of  Ladies 
of  Rank  and  Fashion.  They  were  published  by 
subscription  at  one  guinea  the  proofs,  half  a 
guinea  the  prints.  A  prospectus  was  issued  in 
1797,  and  the  engravings  were  promised  every 
four  months.  Hoppner  was  associated  with 
Wilkin  in  this  venture,  and  the  original  pro- 
spectus said  :  "  Subscriptions  received  by  John 
Hoppner,  Charles  Street,  St.  James's  Square,  or 

246 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

C.  Wilkin,  19  Eaton  Street,  Pimlico."  Before 
the  second  set  came  out  the  name  of  Hoppner 
had  disappeared,  and  Wilkin  took  the  entire 
responsibility  of  the  publication.  Coloured  im- 
pressions seem  to  have  been  an  afterthought — 
the  only  ones  I  have  seen  are  from  the  plates,  in 
evidently  worn  states,  and  on  paper  dated  1805 
and  1808. 

Among  the  most  beautiful  of  this  series  are, 
perhaps,  "Lady  Charlotte  Duncombe";  "The 
Countess  of  Euston,"  after  Hoppner  ;  and  "  Lady 
Catherine  Howard,"  from  Wilkin's  own  design. 
Others  are  "  Lady  St.  Asaph  "  and  "  Lady  Char- 
lotte Campbell  "  (a  pretty  daughter  of  one  of  the 
beautiful  Misses  Gunning),  "Lady  Langham," 
"Jane  Elizabeth,  Viscountess  Andover,"  "Mrs. 
Parkyns "  (Lady  Rancliffe),  after  Hoppner; 
"  Lady  Gertrude  Fitzpatrick,"  "  Lady  Gertrude 
Villiers,"  and  "  The  Duchess  of  Rutland,"  after 
Wilkin.  The  late  Mr.  Tuer  issued  photogravures 
of  these  in  book  form,  and  I  believe  the  edition 
was  rapidly  sold  out.  Others  of  Wilkin's  stipple- 
prints  are  "  Epponina,"  after  Benjamin  West,  and 
the  well-known  "  Children  Relieving  a  Beggar- 
Boy,"  after  Beechey.  These  were  the  children 
of  Sir  Francis  Ford. 

A  very  desirable  acquisition  is  an  early  proof 
of  Wilkin's  "  Master  Hoare."  Henry  Richard 
Hoare  was  the  only  son  of  Sir  Richard  Colt  Hoare, 
Bart.,  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  and  historian 
of  Wiltshire.  He  was  born  in  1785,  married  in 
1802  to  Charlotte,  only  daughter  of  Sir  Edward 

247 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Deny,  Bart.,  and  died  without  an  heir  in  1836. 
The  baronetcy  devolved  upon  his  eldest  half- 
brother,  founder  of  the  now  celebrated  banking- 
house  in  Fleet  Street.  The  picture  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  was  painted  in  1788,  and  is  familiar  to 
the  public  in  Loan  Exhibitions.  I  believe  it 
is  now  at  the  family  seat  at  Stourhead  in 
Wiltshire. 

The  first  state  has  artist's  name,  line  of  pub- 
lication in  etched  letters,  "  Pubd.  May,  1789,  by 
C.  Wilkin,  No.  83  Queen  Anne  Street  East"; 
the  second  state  has  the  title  in  etched  letters, 
"Published  June  1789,  by  C.  Wilkin  and  R. 
Evans,  Printsellers,  Poultry,  and  Darling,  Great 
Newport  Street  W.,"  and  in  this  state  it  was 
colour-printed. 


248 


CHAPTER   XII 

Other  Stipple-Engravers.     Apologia  and  Conclusion 

In  the  preceding  pages  I  have  given  in  alpha- 
betical order  a  few  particulars  of  the  most 
notable  engravers  of  the  Bartolozzi  school,  in 
whose  work  I  have  specially  interested  myself, 
and  who  are  represented  well  in  my  own  collec- 
tion. The  arbitrary  omissions,  due  to  causes 
more  or  less  personal,  are  collated  shortly  in  the 
following  notes. 

Agar  (John  S.),  1776-1858,  was  a  portrait- 
painter  as  well  as  an  engraver,  who  exhibited 
at  the  Royal  Academy  between  1796  and  1806. 
He  was  a  pupil  of  Cheesman  and  Bovi,  and  was 
at  one  time  President  of  the  Society  of  Engravers. 
Amongst  his  best-known  stipple-works,  all  of 
which  have  been  produced  at  one  time  or  another 
in  colour,  are  : — 

"The  Shepherd  Boy"  (Sir  W.  Jones),  after 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  and  a  large  number  of 
plates  after  Cosway,  of  which  "  Mrs.  Duff"  has 
been,  perhaps,  the  most  admired.  This  plate  is 
still  in  existence,  and  weak  modern  impressions, 
generally    hand  -  coloured,   are  often    to   be   met 

249 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

with.  "  Lady  Heathcote,"  "  George,  fourth  Duke 
of  Marlborough,'*  and  his  mistress,  the  latter 
entitled  "  A  Lady  in  the  character  of  a  Milk- 
maid," are  others.  "  A  Lady  in  the  character  of 
a  Gipsy  "  (Harriet,  Lady  Cockerell,  daughter  of 
Lady  Rushout)  is  an  attractive  colour- print. 
Agar  was  also  among  the  many  engravers  of 
"  Miss  O'Neill." 

Baillie  (Capt.  Wm.),  1 723-1810.  —  This 
brilliant  Irishman,  who  called  himself  an  amateur, 
excelled  as  an  etcher.  He  is  best  known  to 
print-collectors  as  having  re-worked  Rembrandt's 
"  Hundred  Guilder  "  plate,  "  Christ  Healing  the 
Sick,"  and  also  for  the  two  handsome  folio 
volumes,  entitled  A  Series  of  225  Prints  and 
Etchings  after  Rembrandt,  Teniers,  Gerard  Dow, 
Poussin,  and  others,  by  Captain  William  Baillie ; 
published  by  Boydell  in  1792.  But  Captain 
Baillie  was  also  a  charming  stipple-engraver,  and 
he  used  this  method  in  combination  with  the 
etching-needle  with  excellent  effect;  his  work 
being  met  with  in  colour  sufficiently  often  to 
entitle  him  to  a  passing  notice  here.  Among  his 
best  plates  in  this  manner  are  a  portrait  of  George 
Villiers,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  after  Van  Dyck  ; 
"  A  Woman's  Head,"  after  G.  Dow;  "  Madonna 
and  Child,"  after  Rottenhamer,  and  a  fine  portrait 
of  Lord  Mountstuart,  after  N.  Hone. 

Benedetti  (Michele),  1745-18 10. — He  was 
born  in  Rome,  but  spent  the  greater  part  of  his 
life  in  England.  His  earliest  works  are  in  line, 
but  he  became  a  pupil  of  Bartolozzi,  and  after- 

250 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

wards  confined  himself  almost  entirely  to  stipple, 
in  which  medium,  perhaps,  his  finest  work, 
printed  in  colours  in  its  first  state,  is  the  well- 
known  portrait  of  Edmund  Burke,  after  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds,  on  which  he  proudly  records 
the  name  of  his  master. 

Benedetti  also  engraved  "  The  Guardian 
Angel,"  after  Fuseli,  for  Sir  B.  Boothby's  fustian 
"Sorrows  sacred  to  Penelope,"  1796;  "The 
Child's  Dressing  "  and  "  The  Child  First  Going 
Alone,"  after  H.  Singleton  ;  "  Music  "  and  "  A 
Sybil,"  a  pair,  the  first  after  Domenichino,  and 
the  second  after  Guido  Reni  ;  and  "  Adoration," 
also  after  Guido  Reni.  He  worked  on  the  Bun- 
bury  Shakespeare, published  by  Macklin,  1792-96. 
The  majority  of  his  plates  lacked  delicacy  and 
refinement,  and,  whether  through  honesty  or 
ignorance,  he  never  attempted  to  improve  the 
bad  drawing  of  the  designs  given  to  him. 

Bettelini  (Pietro),  1763- 1825.  —  He  was 
born  in  Lugano,  and  was  sent  over  to  England 
to  study  under  Bartolozzi,  but  master  and  pupil 
were  mutually  dissatisfied  and  soon  separated. 
Bettelini  returned  to  Italy,  and  was  fortunate 
enough  to  be  admitted  into  the  studio  of  the 
truly  eminent  engraver  Raffaello  Morghen, 
where  he  rapidly  improved  in  his  art  ;  and 
ultimately  achieved  a  well -merited  individual 
renown.  Le  Blanc  gives  a  long  list  of  Bette- 
lini's  works  in  line.  Among  his  stipple-prints 
that  are  to  be  met  with  in  colour  are  a  miniature 
of  Signora  Storacci  ;  the  delicate  and  fascinating 

251 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

"  Music  has  charms  to  soothe  the  savage  breast," 
after  Cosway  ;  and  "  A  Nymph  Asleep,"  after 
Cipriani ;  "  Innocence  and  Fidelity  " ;  and  "  The 
Duchess  of  C  .  .  .  delivered  from  the  Cavern," 
after  Rigaud. 

Blake  (William),  1757- 1827. — Idealist,  artist, 
poet,  he  was  one  of  the  most  interesting  figures 
of  this  wonderful  era.  But  his  stipple-prints 
formed  so  insignificant  a  part  of  his  contribu- 
tion to  contemporary  chromography,  that  I  have 
reserved  him  entirely  for  a  problematic  future 
volume. 

"  Calisto  "  and  "  Zephyrus  and  Flora,"  after 
Stothard  ;  a  delicate  stipple  -  engraving  of  the 
poet  Cowper,  after  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  ; 
"  Mrs.  Q."  (wife  of  Colonel  Quentin),  after 
Huet  Villiers  ;  "  Venus  dissuading  Adonis  from 
Hunting,"  a  line  and  stipple-print  after  Cosway  ; 
"  The  Industrious  Cottagers "  and  "  The  Idle 
Laundress,"  after  Morland  ;  "  Morning  Amuse- 
ment "  and  "  Evening  Amusement,"  after  Wat- 
teau,  will  represent  not  unworthily  this  side  of 
his  work.  The  last-named  pair  are  charming 
prints.  The  portrait  of  Elizabeth  Henrietta 
Conyngham,  Marchioness  of  Huntly,  is  some- 
times erroneously  sold  under  the  title  "  Mrs.  Q./' 
and  sometimes,  more  correctly,  as  a  pendant  to 
it.  It  is,  however,  engraved  by  Maile.  The 
art  of  Blake  has  already  inspired  two  classic 
works  :  Gilchrist's  Life  and  Swinburne's  Critical 
Essay. 

Bond  (William),  who  worked  between   1772 

252 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

and  1807,  was  Governor  of  the  Society  of 
Engravers,  founded  in  1803.  He  engraved  in 
stipple  many  prints  of  large  size  after  West  and 
Westall. 

His  best-known  prints  in  colours  are  "  The 
Woodland  Maid  "  (a  portrait  of  Miss  De  Visme), 
and  "  The  Marchioness  of  Thomond,"  after  Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence  ;  "  The  Laughing  Girl,"  after 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  ;  "  The  Farmer's  Visit  to 
his  Daughter  in  Town "  (companion  to  "  The 
Visit  Returned  in  the  Country,"  by  Nutter,  after 
Morland),  and  "Mrs.  Young"  in  the  character 
of  "  Cora,"  after  Hobday.  A  charming  print  by 
Bond,  very  delicate  and  refined  in  workmanship, 
though  rather  straggling  and  disproportionate  in 
composition,  is  the  "  Madame  Tallien,"  after 
Masquerier.  Bond  engraved  "  The  Expiation  of 
Orestes,"  after  Westall,  for  Longman's  Fine  Arts 
of  the  English  School. 

Bovi  (M.),  born  in  1760,  was  a  pupil  of 
Bartolozzi,  and  published  many  well-known 
stipple-engravings  in  colour  and  otherwise.  He 
had,  according  to  Minasi,  three  copper-plate 
presses,  and  kept  two  colour-printers,  who  had 
been  trained  under  Seigneuer,  constantly  em- 
ployed. He  was  apparently  a  very  industrious 
engraver,  and  one  of  great  merit,  but  his  unfortu- 
nate habit  of  translating  the  work  of  inferior 
painters  makes  it  impossible  in  all  cases  to  give 
him  the  credit  he  deserves  for  his  dexterity. 
He  seems  to  have  shared  Horace  Walpole's 
admiration  for  Lady  Diana  Beauclerk's  monstrous 

253 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

drawings,  and  he  constantly  reproduced  her 
designs.  His  portraits  of  "  Cosway,"  after  Cos- 
way,  dated  1786,  and  of  "  Mrs.  Bateman,"  after 
Guttenbrun,  have  a  certain  extrinsic  interest. 
"  New  Shoes  "  and  "  Nice  Supper  "  are  not  quite 
the  worst  of  Lady  Diana's  prints.  "  Lady  Diana 
Sinclair,"  "Martha  Swinburne,"  "Countess  Rad- 
nor," "  Mrs.  Merry,"  and  "  Miss  Barker  "  are  all 
after  Cosway  ;  "  Mrs.  Brooke  "  is  after  C.  Read  ; 
"  Grace  in  all  their  Steps,"  after  Locke ;  "  Nymphs 
and  Satyrs"  and  "The  Arts  and  Sciences"  are 
both  after  Cipriani  ;  the  last  being  a  highly 
decorative  panel,  one  of  a  set  of  four,  which  I 
have  twice  seen  printed  beautifully  in  colours  on 
linen. 

Cardon  (Antoine),  1772-18 13,  was  an  excel- 
lent stipple-engraver,  but  he  hardly  started  work- 
ing until  the  end  of  the  century  was  well  in  sight. 
He  died  before  he  had  reached  maturity  in  his 
art.  But  the  prints  of  "  Louisa  Paolina  Angelica 
Cosway,"  "  Thaddeus  Kosciuszko,"  "  Flora  and 
Ceres,"  "  Lady  Stanhope,"  "  Mrs.  Merry,"  and 
"  Madame  Recamier,"  after  Cosway  ;  a  charm- 
ing miniature  of  Mrs.  Billington  as  "  St.  Cecilia," 
after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  ;  "  Bacchante,"  after  a 
design  by  Bartolozzi  ;  "  Madame  Catalani,"  after 
C.  M.  Pope  ;  "  The  Marchioness  of  Donegal, 
Mrs.  and  Miss  May,  and  the  Earl  of  Belfast," 
after  Masquerier,  prove  at  least  that  he  knew 
how  to  engrave  for  colours.  He  also  showed 
this  knowledge  on  the  large  plate  "  Catherine  of 
France  presented  to  Henry  V.  of  England  at  the 

254 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Treaty  of  Troyes,"  which  he  executed  for  the 
Boydells  after  a  picture  by  Stothard.  It  is  one 
of  the  few  large  compositions  which  have  not 
materially  suffered  in  harmony  at  the  hands  of 
the  colour-printer. 

Antoine  Cardon  worked  on  the  "  Cries  of 
London,"  and  he  also  engraved  "  Mother's 
Pride  "  (a  portrait  of  young  Jekyll),  after  Lodder 
(there  is  a  much  more  attractive  print  with  the 
same  title,  after  Adam  Buck)  ;  Miss  Duncan,  as 
"  Letitia  Harding,"  after  J.  T.  Barber  ;  "  Irish 
Peasants "  and  "  Welch  Peasants,"  after  Westall  ; 
"  Cupid  Unveiling  Venus,"  after  Cosway  ;  and 
"  The  Universal  Power  of  Love,"  after  Kirk. 
He  translated  some  devotional  subjects,  after 
Rubens,  which  were  most  brilliantly  printed  in 
colours  in  their  proof  state. 

Delatre  (J.  M.),  1 745- 1 840,  was  one  of 
Bartolozzi's  most  esteemed  pupils,  and,  according 
to  his  own  account,  he  did  a  great  deal  of  work 
on  many  plates  that  his  master  signed.  He 
engraved  after  Wheatley,  Stothard,  Angelica 
Kauffmann,  and  Hamilton,  in  a  manner  very 
little  inferior  to  Ryland. 

Among  his  best  works  are  "  Damon  and 
Phoebe,"  after  Harding  ;  "Strolling  Musicians," 
after  Rigaud  ;  "  Celestina,"  after  Stothard  ; 
"  Samuel,"  after  Reynolds ;  and  the  following 
after  Angelica  Kauffmann:  —  "Dido  invoking 
the  Gods  before  mounting  the  Funeral  Pile," 
"  Penelope  weeping  over  the  Bow  of  Ulysses," 
"  Posthumus,  Consul  of  Rome,"  "  Beauty,  directed 

255 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

by  Prudence,  rejects  with  scorn  the  solicitations 
of  Folly,"  "  Hammond's  Love  Elegies,"  "  Calais 
—The  SnufF  Box"  (Sterne),  "  Moulines— The 
Handkerchief,"  "  Miss  Harrop,"  and  "  Comic 
and  Tragic  Muse."  "  The  Children  in  the 
Wood  "  he  also  engraved,  after  P.  W.  Tomkins  ; 
"  May  Day  or  the  Happy  Lovers,"  after  J. 
Saunders ;  "  Genius  with  Sickle  and  Sheaf," 
after  Cipriani ;  "  The  Wheelbarrow,"  after 
Wheatley,  and  "  Children  playing  with  a 
Mouse,"  after  Hamilton. 

DuM^E  (E.  J.)  has  a  saleroom  value  for  which 
it  is  perhaps  a  little  difficult  to  account.  He 
seems  to  me  to  lack  delicacy  in  his  flesh-tints, 
and  he  invariably  exaggerates  any  faults  in  draw- 
ing that  he  finds  in  his  models,  notably  in  the 
hands,  with  which  he  is  uniformly  unfortunate. 
In  addition  to  these  defects,  there  is  a  certain 
woolliness  about  the  hair  and  drapery  that 
destroys  any  possible  charm  in  his  figure-sub- 
jects. His  principal  work  was  done,  in  the  early 
part  of  the  present  century,  after  Morland,  Cos- 
way,  and  R.  West. 

"The  Benevolent  Lady,"  "The  Discovery," 
"  The  Fair  Seducer,"  after  Morland  ;  "  The 
Love  Letter,"  after  R.  West  ;  "  Hebe,"  after 
Cosway  ;  and  "  Agatha,"  after  J.  R.  Smith,  are, 
perhaps,  the  best-known  of  Dumee's  prints. 

DuTERREAu  (B.)  workcd  at  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century  in  France  and  England. 
Very  little  is  known  of  this  engraver,  but  two 
prints  by  him,  "  The  Squire's  Door  "  and  "  The 

256 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Farmer's  Door,"  after  Morland,  are  much 
esteemed  in  colours  or  monochrome.  They 
were  so  much  in  favour,  and  the  public  demand 
for  them  was  so  great,  that  the  plates  wore  out, 
and  the  subjects  were  re-engraved  by  Levilly 
in  his  usual  inferior  manner.  Duterreau  also 
engraved  "The  Country  Schoolmistress"  and 
"The  Yorkshire  Schoolmistress,"  after  Saunders  ; 
"  Fancy  "  and  "  Simplicity,"  after  Artaud  ;  and 
he  worked  on  the  Bunbury  Shakespeare  pub- 
lished by  Macklin. 

Earlom  (Richard),  1743- 1822,  was  a  very 
important  and  very  industrious  engraver,  largely 
employed  by  the  Boydells.  He  etched,  mezzo- 
tinted, and  stippled.  He  was  amongst  the  few 
engravers  who  used  the  point  in  a  mezzotinted 
plate.  The  public  know  Earlom  best  for  his 
fruit  and  flower  pieces  after  Van  Huysum  and 
Van  Os,  proofs  of  which  still  realise  high  prices. 
But  they  are  mezzotints. 

Among  his  stipple-prints  are  to  be  found 
"  Sensibility "  and  "  Alope,"  portraits  of  Lady 
Hamilton,  after  Romney  ;  and  "  Lord  Heath- 
field,"  after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  "  Cipriani," 
after  Rigaud,  is  hardly  interesting,  and  the 
pretty  little  "  Cupid,"  after  Cipriani,  is  insigni- 
ficant. The  designs  for  the  painted  window 
of  New  College,  Oxford,  which  he  executed 
in  conjunction  with  Facius,  were  magnificently 
colour -printed,  and  issued  to  the  public  in 
proof  state. 

Eginton  (John),  like  Blake,  merits  a  chapter, 
257  s 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

if  not  a  volume,  to  himself.  Both  he  and  his 
brother  were  remarkable  men  in  the  world  of 
little  arts  ;  but  their  back-painting,  and  glass- 
painting,  and  camera- obscura  work  threw  their 
stipple- engravings  quite  into  the  shade.  The 
historian  of  photography  will,  however,  find 
reference  to  their  inventions  of  great  interest. 
Both  the  Egintons,  John  especially,  issued 
prints  in  colour,  of  which,  perhaps,  the  most 
notable  are  :  "  Setting  out  to  the  Fair,"  "  The 
Fairings,"  "  Filial  Piety,"  and  "  The  Affectionate 
Daughter,"  after Wheatley  ;  "The  Ballad  Singer," 
after  Singleton  ;  and  "  Hebe  "  and  "  Adelaide," 
after  Hamilton. 

Facius  (George  Sigismund  and  Johann  Gott- 
lieb) were  two  brothers  attracted  to  England  by 
the  Boydell  Shakespeare  scheme,  and  they  settled 
here  in  or  about  1776.  They  are  known  as 
etchers  as  well  as  stipple-engravers,  but  it  is  on 
their  stipple-engraving  that  their  reputation  prin- 
cipally rests.  Their  plate  of  the  "  New  College 
Window,"  and  their  early  interest  in  colour- 
printing,  make  them  worthy  of  note.  Among 
their  principal  works  are  the  following  : 

"  Angelica  and  Medora,"  "  Prince  Octavius," 
and  "  The  Golden  Age,"  after  West  ;  "  Cupid's 
Pastime,"  "  Industry  attended  by  Patience,  and 
assisted  by  Perseverance,  crowned  by  Honour 
and  rewarded  with  Plenty,"  "  Ariadne  abandoned 
by  Theseus,"  "  Sappho,  inspired  by  Love,  com- 
posing an  Ode  in  honour  of  Venus,"  "  Sopho- 
nisba,  Queen  of  Carthage,"  and  "  Phcenissa,  friend 

258 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

of  Sophonisba,"  oval  prints  after  Angelica  Kauff- 
mann  ;  "  Diana,"  "  Hebe,"  "  Spring,"  and  "  Sum- 
mer," after  Hamilton  ;  a  "  Venus  "  and  "  Danae," 
after  Titian  ;  and  a  number  of  large  prints  after 
West,  Westall,  Hamilton,  etc. 

George  Facius  executed  the  frontispiece  to  the 
fourth  volume  of  the  Series  of  Prints  after  the  most 
noted  Pictures  in  England^  which  was  issued  in 
seven  volumes  by  subscription.  All  the  best- 
known  stipple-engravers  of  the  day  were  employed 
on  this  work,  but,  on  the  whole,  it  proved  a 
disappointing  production.  The  prints  were 
afterwards  sold  separately.  The  pictures  were 
from  the  collections  of  George  III.,  the  Duke 
of  Devonshire,  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  Lord 
Radnor,  Sir  Peter  Leicester,  Lord  Bessborough, 
the  Duke  of  Marlborough,  Lord  Bute,  Lord 
Grosvenor,  Lord  Orford,  Peter  Delme  ;  all  of 
whom  figure  in  the  list  of  subscribers. 

Freeman  (Samuel),  1773- 1857. — The  ma- 
jority of  his  plates  were  executed  at  the  beginning 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  he  is  of  interest  to 
a  collector  of  colour-prints  chiefly  for  his  work 
after  Adam  Buck.  "  The  Quarrel  "  and  "  The 
Reconciliation,"  "The  Little  Busybody,"  "The 
Four  Seasons,"  "  Madame  Catalani,"  and  many 
of  the  children -subjects,  have  found  admirers. 
A  number  of  the  Buck  prints  by  Freeman  have 
aquatint  backgrounds,  the  stipple  is  peculiarly 
regular  and  even,  and  the  colour-printing,  in  the 
best  specimens,  delicate  and  refined.  Williamson 
and  Cheesman  also  engraved  after  Adam  Buck. 

259 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

The  painter  has  treated  his  subjects  in  every  case 
with  a  certain  quaintness  and  simplicity  that  give 
them  a  typical  and  decorative  quality,  and  he  has 
dressed  his  figures,  almost  without  exception,  in 
Empire  costumes.  But  the  drawing  is  so  singu- 
larly bad  that  connoisseurs  with  the  highest 
artistic  sense  banish  these  "  Buck "  prints  from 
their  walls  and  folios. 

Graham  (G.)  worked  at  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  The  serious  business  of  his 
life  was  mezzotint,  but  he  executed  one  or  two 
stipple-plates  that  became  popular  colour-printed, 
and  that  still  find  admirers  ;  notably  "  Lucy," 
after  C.  Hodges,  "The  Young  Nurse  and  Quiet 
Child,"  "The  Angry  Boy  and  Tired  Dog," 
"  The  Soldier's  Return,"  and  "  Morning  Reflec- 
tion," after  Morland.  He  also  engraved  several 
of  the  illustrations  for  Campbell's  Pleasures  of 
Hope  ;  and  a  few  impressions  from  three  of  the 
plates  were  subsequently  issued  separately  in 
colours. 

Grozer  (Joseph)  worked  about  1784-1792. 
I  suppose  it  is  hardly  allowable  to  call  Grozer  a 
stipple-engraver,  but  he  executed  a  few  plates  in 
this  medium,  and,  even  if  they  are  looked  upon 
as  the  merest  quips  of  a  serious  chalcographer, 
the  measure  of  his  reputation  as  a  mezzotint- 
engraver  deserves  that  they  should  not  be  passed 
over  entirely  without  mention  ;  particularly  as 
such  quips  include  "  The  Age  of  Innocence  "  and 
"  Lady  St.  Asaph,"  after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
and  "  Morning,  or  the  Reflection,"  after  Ward. 

260 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

Haward  (Francis),  1759- 1797. — He  en- 
graved principally  after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  and 
Angelica  Kauffmann.  Perhaps  his  best  work  in 
stipple  is  Mrs.  Siddons  as  "  The  Tragic  Muse," 
after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  But  by  far  the  most 
popular,  printed  in  colours,  were  "The  Infant 
Academy "  and  "  Cymon  and  Iphigenia,"  from 
the  same  artist. 

Haward's  speciality  as  a  stipple-engraver  was 
miniature  subjects,  of  which  "Flora  and  Zephyr," 
"Psyche  and  Zephyr,"  "Hebe,"  and  "Juno," 
after  Hamilton  ;  "  Astarte  and  Zadig,"  after 
Hone  ;  and  "  Cupid  crowning  the  Arts,"  from 
his  own  design,  are  the  most  charming. 

Josi  (C). — Died  about  1828.  Josi  was  born 
in  Holland,  came  early  to  this  country,  and 
worked  under  J.  R.  Smith,  a  fact  he  gratefully 
noted  on  his  plates.  He  wrote  a  short  life  of 
Ploos  Van  Amstel,  in  which  there  is  a  good  deal 
of  autobiography.  He  had  previously  published 
for,  or  in  conjunction  with.  Van  Amstel,  a 
volume  of  imitations  of  Dutch  drawings,  partly 
printed  in  colour  in  a  combination  of  aquatint 
and  etching.  Ploos  Van  Amstel  was  a  rich 
amateur  ;  C.  Josi  was  an  engraver,  a  publisher, 
and,  what  we  call  to-day,  a  dealer.  He  was  a 
man  of  great  taste  and  knowledge,  and,  reading 
between  the  lines  of  any  work  executed  by  the 
two  men  in  common,  it  is  not  difficult  to  imagine 
that  Van  Amstel  was  largely  indebted  to  Josi  for 
more  than  the  art-treasures  he  found  for  him, 
and  the  introduction  he  wrote  to  their  joint  book. 

261 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Several  of  Josi's  stipple-prints  are  popular  in 
colours,  and  fetch  high  prices  :  for  instance,  the 
"  Innocent  Revenge  "  and  "  Innocent  Mischief," 
after  Westall,  published  in  1795.  "The  Little 
Gipsy,"  after  the  same  artist,  is  an  attractive  little 
print,  and  "  The  Peasant's  Repast "  and  "  The 
Labourer's  Luncheon,"  after  Morland,  deserve  a 
passing  notice.  There  is  in  existence  a  portrait 
by  Josi  of  Cosway,  executed  in  stipple  and  printed 
in  colours,  but  I  have  not  been  fortunate  enough 
to  see  a  fine  example. 

Keating  (George),  1762- 1842,  was  an  Irish 
engraver  of  exceptional  taste.  He  was  a  pupil 
of  Dickinson,  and  mezzotint  was  his  real  medium, 
although  he  executed  almost  as  many  plates  with 
the  point  as  with  the  scraper.  He  worked  after 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  and  Romney,  Gainsborough 
and  Lawrence,  and  perhaps  his  talent  in  selection, 
as  much  as  his  talent  in  delineation,  is  responsible 
for  the  esteem  in  which  he  was  held.  But,  like 
the  majority  of  the  most  cultured  of  the  mezzo- 
tinters,  he  is  never  quite  happy  in  colour.  Either 
his  plates  are  too  large,  or  his  stippling  is  too 
coarse,  to  suit  the  exactions  of  that  delicate 
mistress.  He  suffered,  like  so  many  of  his  con- 
temporaries, from  the  absence  of  a  formula,  for 
want  of  an  authoritative  decision  as  to  the  possi- 
bilities and  limitations  of  the  printer's  palette. 
Compare,  for  example,  an  early  impression  in 
colour  after  Romney,  of  "  St.  Cecilia  "  by  Keat- 
ing, with  a  "  Serena,"  after  the  same  artist,  by 
J.  Jones.     The  one  engraver  set  the  printer  an 

262 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

impossible  task,  the  other  exactly  understood  how 
far  he  might  legitimately  go.  "  Camilla  Faint- 
ing "  and  "  Camilla  Recovering,"  after  Singleton, 
from  the  novel  of  David  Simple^  are  fair  examples 
of  his  method. 

Lewis  (Frederick  Christian),  1 779-1 841. — 
His  principal  work  was  done  in  the  last  century, 
when  colour-printing  was  dying  out.  He  illus- 
trated Ottley's  School  of  Design,  and  engraved  a 
large  number  of  portraits,  after  Sir  T.  Lawrence, 
in  imitation  of  drawings.  But  perhaps  the 
public  will  be  more  interested  in  hearing  that 
he  was  a  pupil  of  Joseph  Constantine  Stadler, 
another  of  the  engravers  after  Adam  Buck. 
Lewis  used  the  roulette  in  his  delicate  stipple- 
work  in  such  a  manner  as  to  give  his  prints  a 
mechanical  effect  that  is  not  always  pleasing. 
Many  of  them  were  issued  in  monochrome, 
slightly  touched  with  the  brush. 

Meadows  (R.  M.)  worked  about  1780-181 1. 
His  best  works  are  :  "  Gathering  Wood  "  and 
"Gathering  Fruit,"  after  G.  Morland,  1795; 
"A  Ferncutter's  Child"  and  "A  Girl  Gather- 
ing Mushrooms,"  after  Westall  ;  and  a  large 
print  after  the  same  artist  entitled  "  A  Storm 
in  Harvest."  "  Attention  "  and  "  Inattention," 
after  J.  R.  Smith  (a  charming  pair)  ;  "Juvenile 
Culprits  Detected,"  after  R.  M.  Paye  ;  "  The 
Fortitude  of  Sir  T.  More,"  after  Hamilton  ; 
"  Ethelinda  and  the  Knight"  and  "Ethelinda 
restored  to  her  Father,"  after  Stothard  ;  "  The 
Marchioness    of    Thomond,"    after    Thomson  ; 

263 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

"  Gipsies  stealing  a  Child "  and  "  The  Child 
Restored,"  after  Singleton,  are  others  of  his 
colour-prints.  He  worked  for  the  Boydell 
Shakespeare  and  also  for  the  Bunbury  Shake- 
speare, published  by  Macklin,  1 792-1 796.  He 
published  three  lectures  on  engraving  in  181 1, 
and  died  in  181 2. 

Meyer  (Henry),  178 2- 1847,  ^^^  ^  nephew 
of  Hoppner,  and  a  pupil  of  Bartolozzi.  He 
engraved  in  mezzotint  as  well  as  in  stipple,  and 
was  peculiarly  successful  in  portraits.  One  that 
he  engraved  of  Alderman  Boydell,  after  Stuart,  is 
remarkable  at  once  for  its  vigour  and  its  delicacy. 
He  was  one  of  the  original  members  of  the 
Society  of  British  Artists.  Now  and  again, 
stipple-prints  in  colour  by  Henry  Meyer  come 
up  in  salerooms  :  they  are  always  refined,  but 
somewhat  mechanical  and  not  particularly  in- 
teresting. The  best  are  Mrs.  Jerningham  as 
"  Hebe  "  ;  "  Psyche  "  (Honble.  Mrs.  Paget), 
after  Hoppner  ;  Lady  Leicester  as  "  Hope," 
after  Lawrence  ;  "  Pam,  Flush,  and  Loo,"  after 
Opie  ;  "  Father's  Delight,"  after  W.  Derby 
(companion  to  "Mother's  Pride,"  after  Lodder). 
He  also  engraved  a  number  of  ladies'  portraits 
for  Anne  Mee's  Gallery  of  Beauties. 

MiNAsi  (James  Anthony),  1 776-1 865,  of 
whom  an  excellent  account  is  to  be  found  in 
Mr.  Tuer's  Bartolozzi  and  His  Works,  worked 
late  into  the  nineteenth  century.  He  was  one  of 
Senefelder's  earliest  victims,  and  I  should  never 
have  considered  him  seriously  but  for  his  stipple- 

264 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

prints  after  Cosway.  "  A  Lady  with  a  Young 
Girl,"  for  instance,  proves  that  it  was  only  lack 
of  inclination,  and  not  of  capacity,  that  prevented 
him  successfully  pursuing  this  branch  of  his  art. 
"The  Apotheosis  of  Princess  Amelia,"  after  L. 
A.  Byam  ;  "  Ferdinand  IV.  of  Italy,"  a  portrait 
of  "  Mrs.  Whiteford,"  and  some  of  the  Holbein 
Heads  are  amongst  the  work  that  has  survived 
him.  In  the  later  'twenties  of  the  nineteenth 
century  he  was  living  in  Regent  Street,  and  his 
son,  a  clever  young  flautist,  gave  concerts  and 
gathered  around  him  a  musical  circle.  To  any 
of  their  friends  who  were  interested  in  olden 
days  and  the  plastic  arts  the  old  man  would 
gossip  with  great  freedom.  My  own  first  in- 
terest in  stipple-engraving  dates  from  the  recol- 
lection of  some  of  these  conversations  repeated 
by  my  grandfather  in  his  old  age. 

Ogborne  (John),  1725-1795. — Ogborne  was 
a  pupil  of  Bartolozzi,  indefatigable  in  industry, 
successful  in  his  results,  thoroughly  characteristic 
of  the  period.  He  was  largely  employed  by 
Boydell,  and  he  associated  his  daughter  Mary 
with  him  in  some  of  his  later  prints.  He  started 
his  professional  life  as  a  line-engraver,  and  did 
some  fairly  good  plates  after  Van  Dyck  and 
Lucas  de  Heere.  He  also  etched  and  bit  his 
plates  with  aquafortis,  using  the  graver  after- 
wards, but  very  sparingly,  which  accounted  for 
the  comparative  failure  of  this  series  of  his 
work.  He  had  a  shop  at  one  time  in  Great 
Portland   Street,  and   it   was  here   that  the  best 

265 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

part  of  the  colour-printing  of  the  stipple- 
engravings,  which  were,  after  all,  the  backbone 
of  his  trade,  was  done  under  his  personal  super- 
intendence. I  have  seen  some  of  his  price-lists, 
from  which  it  appears  that,  when  he  published 
an  engraving  in  monochrome  and  in  colour 
simultaneously,  he  charged  only  double  for  the 
latter.  This  is  very  inexplicable  to  me,  though 
many  of  the  publishers  of  the  day  preserved  the 
same  proportion.  It  is  a  proportion  in  no  way 
commensurate  with  the  difference  in  skill  and 
even  in  actual  labour  ;  labour,  of  course,  was 
cheap  at  the  time,  but  skill  is  never  a  drug  in 
any  market. 

Among  Ogborne's  best-known  and  most  ad- 
mired works  is  the  volume  of  Specimens  of  Modern 
Masters^  dedicated  to  Lavinia,  Countess  Spencer, 
only  the  presentation  copy  of  which  was  printed 
in  colours  ;  this  being,  I  understand,  still  in  the 
possession  of  the  family.  Also  I  may  mention 
the  following  : — a  set  of  "  The  Seasons,"  done  in 
conjunction  with  Nutter  and  White  ;  "  Dormant 
Love,"  a  charming  miniature  subject  after  Kauff- 
mann,  which  has  been  extensively  reproduced  ; 
"  Abelard  offering  Hymen  to  Eloisa  "  and  "  The 
Power  of  Love,"  after  the  same  artist  ;  "  The 
Guardian  Angel,"  after  Cosway  (a  fat-faced,  badly 
drawn  Cupid  in  the  chalk  manner) ;  "  Sunshine  " 
and  "Storm,"  "Cottage  Breakfast,"  "Cottage 
Supper,"  and  "  Rural  Misfortune,"  after  Bigg  ; 
a  fascinating  little  fancy  print,  "  Marchande  de 
Cupidon,"  after  a  drawing  by   Bartolozzi,  from 

266 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

the  antique  ;  illustrations,  after  Stothard,  of 
"Caroline  and  Lindorf";  "Ballad  Monger," 
after  Walton  ;  "  Elysium,  or  Cupid  Punished," 
finely  printed  in  colour  and  published  at  fifteen 
shillings  ;  "  The  Village  Maids,"  after  Stothard  ; 
a  set  of  "  History,"  "  Music,"  and  "  Painting," 
after  his  own  designs  (very  poor)  ;  "  The  Birth 
of  American  Liberty "  (a  crowded  engraving, 
well  illustrating  what  should  not  be  printed  in 
colour)  ;  "  The  Venus  of  Toterdown  Hill," 
after  Harding  ;  "  The  Sad  Story,"  after  Westall ; 
Mrs.  Jordan  as  "  The  Country  Girl,"  after 
Romney  ;  "  Eleanor  Gwynne,"  after  Lely  (I 
have  seen  an  impression  of  this  print  with  Barto- 
lozzi's  name  attached  to  it)  ;  illustrations  to 
Cecilia^  1784;  and  a  very  large  number  of  the 
Boydell  Shakespeare  series,  for  Hamlet,  Henry  VI., 
and  King  John. 

Ogborne  (Mary)  did  one  or  two  plates,  or 
signed  one  or  two  plates,  in  which  her  father  is 
supposed  to  have  had  no  hand,  but  they  are  of 
little  importance. 

Pariset  (D.  p.),  a  French  engraver,  was 
born  at  Lyons  in  1740.  He  was  a  pupil  of 
Demarteau,  and  he  joined  Ryland  when  the 
latter  first  established  himself  in  the  Royal 
Exchange.  Later  on  he  came  under  the  influ- 
ence of  Bartolozzi,  and  is  one  of  the  group  of 
engravers  whose  plates  the  popular  Italian  was 
supposed  to  have  signed.  But  in  Pariset's  case 
the  accusation  would  appear  to  have  been  un- 
founded ;    for    Pariset   had  a  distinct   style   and 

267 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

personality  of  his  own  ;  delicate,  careful,  and 
sincere.  He  proved  his  own  plates  in  colour, 
and  he  managed  his  palette  with  a  facility  that 
never  failed.  The  miniature  portraits  which  he 
stippled  and  printed  in  colours,  after  Falconet's 
famous  series  of  "  Twelve  Leading  London 
Artists,"  place  us  under  a  distinct  debt  of  grati- 
tude to  him.  Sir  William  Chambers  and  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  were  amongst  the  portrayed 
artists,  so  was  Francis  Cotes.  Others  of  his  por- 
traits— "James  Paine,"  "  Horatio  Walpole,  the 
fourth  Earl  of  Orford,"  and  many  contemporary 
celebrities — are  much  sought  after  by  aspiring 
Grangers. 

Paye  (Richard  Morton),  about  1778- 1820, 
was  a  chaser  on  metal,  a  painter,  a  poet,  and 
finally  an  engraver.  We  have  only  "  Peter 
Pindar's "  word  for  his  having  been  a  poet, 
for  none  of  his  works  seem  to  have  been  pub- 
lished. 

Wolcot  and  Paye  were  friends,  but  they 
quarrelled,  and  the  venomous  tongue  of  the 
unscrupulous  satirist  was  never  weary  of  malign- 
ing his  sensitive  friend.  Paye  made  a  feeble 
effort  at  retaliation  ;  he  published  a  caricature  of 
the  Doctor  in  a  bad  imitation  of  Hogarth's  satire 
on  Churchill  ;  Wolcot  was  depicted  as  a  bear 
standing  before  an  easel.  But  after  this  issue 
he  discovered  himself  to  be  too  sensitive,  or  too 
proud,  to  continue  the  warfare.  He  made  no 
further  fight ;  he  suffered  in  silence,  and  unfor- 
tunately his  work  suffered  with  him.    He  became 

268 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

ill  and  poor,  and  the  one  evil  accentuated  the 
other,  until  death  ended  both.  To  me  he  is 
another  of  those  pathetic  shadow-figures  of  the 
eighteenth  century  ;  wanting  only  a  Forster  and 
a  little  more  talent  to  prove  him  a  Goldsmith. 
J.  Young  and  Valentine  Green  engraved  his 
pictures,  and  he  himself  engraved  "  Puss  in 
Durance,"  "  No  Dance,  no  Supper,"  and  "  Dis- 
appointment," all  of  them  printed  in  colour. 
Paye  left  a  son  who  also  engraved  in  stipple. 

Phillips  (Sam),  about  1797,  is  chiefly  remark- 
able because  he  was  neither  Charles  Phillips,  the 
early  mezzotint  engraver,  nor  George  Henry 
Phillips,  the  late  one,  with  both  of  whom  he 
has  at  one  time  or  another  been  confused. 
"  The  Birth  of  Shakespeare,"  and  "  The  Birth  of 
Otway,"  after  Westall,"  are  two  of  his  well- 
known  colour-prints,  as  are  also  "  Meditation  " 
and  "  Gaiety "  after  the  same  artist.  "  The 
Guardian  Angel,"  after  Maria  Cosway,  is  another. 
He  also  engraved  "  Ariadne,"  "  Bacchus,"  and 
"  Innocence,"  after  Richard  Cosway,  and  three 
of  the  set  of  "  The  Five  Senses,"  after  Schiavo- 
netti.  Perhaps  his  best  stipple-plate  is  "  Taste 
in  High  Life,"  after  Hogarth. 

PicoT  (Victor  Marie),  1 744-1 802,  was  another 
of  Ryland's  foreign  friends  who  joined  him  in 
England.  Picot  married  Ravenet's  daughter,  and 
was  elected  a  member  of  the  Incorporated  Society 
of  Artists.  His  son,  Louis  Victor,  was  the 
popular  miniaturist.  On  the  death  of  his  first 
wife  Victor  Marie  returned  to  his  native  country, 

269 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

and  settled  at  Abbeville,  where  he  joined  his 
brother  in  engraving  and  exporting  prints. 

Among  his  plates  in  stipple  are  a  number  of 
female  heads  w^ith  oriental  head-dresses,  and  a 
pretty  print  entitled  "  Lovers,"  from  his  own 
design.  They  are  all  printed  in  red.  One  of 
his  best-known  works  is  Mrs.  Cargill  as  "Clara," 
in  Sheridan's  Duenna,  after  Peters ;  it  is  gener- 
ally attributed  to  Walker,  by  whom  it  was  pub- 
lished. This  celebrated  actress  was  drowned  in 
1784  in  the  wreck  of  the  Nancy  packet,  on  her 
way  from  India.  Her  body  was  found  on  the 
rocks  of  Scilly,  with  an  infant  in  her  arms. 

Picot  also  engraved  the  well-known  and 
much  -  sought  -  after  print  of  "The  Fencing 
Match."  This  famous  match  between  Chevalier 
D'Eon  and  M.  de  St.  George  took  place  before 
the  Prince  of  Wales,  several  of  the  nobility,  and 
many  eminent  fencing  -  masters,  on  the  9th  of 
April  1787,  at  Carlton  House. 

Other  colour-prints  by  Picot  are  the  "Nymphs 
Sporting,"  and  "  Diana  and  her  Nymphs  Bath- 
ing," after  Zuccarelli. 

Pollard  (Robert),  1755- 1835. — An  artist, 
driven  into  the  ranks  of  the  engravers  by  poverty 
and  a  non-appreciative  public.  He  was  a  pupil 
of  the  equally  unfortunate  genius  Richard  Wilson, 
and  was  the  last  surviving  member  of  the  Incor- 
porated Society  of  Artists.  He  engraved  in 
various  styles,  and  occasionally  mingled  several 
on  one  plate  with  anything  but  satisfactory 
results.     But  when  he  kept  to  stipple  and  super- 

270 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

intended  the  colour-printing  he  was  more 
successful.  Amongst  the  proofs  of  his  success 
are  to  be  found,  in  addition  to  those  after  his 
own  designs,  "  Beauty  governed  by  Prudence, 
crowned  by  Virtuous  Love,"  after  A.  Kauff- 
mann  ;  and  "  Love "  and  "  Friendship,"  after 
Cosway. 

Reading  (Burnet),  who  worked  about  1770- 
1820,  was  a  Colchester  man,  and  enjoyed  the 
unique  position  of  being  at  once  riding  and 
drawing  master  to  Lord  Pomfret.  He  was  a 
friend  of  the  elder  Angelo,  and  was  not  too  old 
to  join  Harry  Angelo  in  the  Wargrave  orgies. 
His  stipple  -  prints  include  "  Lavinia  and  her 
Mother,"  after  Bigg  ;  "  Charlotte  at  the  Tomb 
of  Werther,"  from  his  own  design  ;  and  a  large 
number  of  contemporary  portraits,  both  after  Fal- 
conet and  from  his  own  drawing  and  engraving. 
Amongst  the  best-known  are  those  of  "Jeremiah 
Meyer,"  miniature  painter  to  George  IIL,  the 
ubiquitous  "David  Garrick,"  "Ozias  Humphrey, 
R.A.,"  "George  Stubbs,"  "Francis  Hayman," 
and  "  Paul  Sandby."  He  was  never  a  first-class 
engraver,  but  there  is  a  certain  quality  about  his 
portraits  that  lifts  them  out  of  the  sphere  of 
amateurism.  They  are  slight,  unimportant,  but 
generally  intelligent  and  characteristic. 

Ryder  (Thomas),  1746-18 10,  was  a  super- 
excellent  stipple  -  engraver,  and  employed  the 
colour-printer  almost  invariably.  He  engraved 
eight  large  plates  for  the  Boydell  Shakespeare 
Gallery,  and  they  arc  amongst  the  best  of  that 

271 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

poor  lot.  "  The  Murder  of  James  I.,  King  of 
Scotland,"  after  Opie,  is  one  of  the  worst  of  his 
engravings  printed  in  colour ;  "  The  Hours 
Crowning  Virtuous  Love,"  a  miniature  after 
Cosway,  is  one  of  the  best.  In  fine  condition,  it 
is  a  perfect  little  gem,  and  shows  everything 
the  united  arts  are  capable  of  producing.  The 
children's  heads  in  this  print  are  supposed  to  be 
portraits  of  Colonel  Braddyl's  family.  He  also 
engraved  many  of  Bunbury's  ill-drawn,  well- 
conceived  designs. 

Illustrations  of"  Charlotte  and  Werther,"  after 
C.  R.  Ryley  ;  "  The  Last  Supper,"  after  West  ; 
"  Prudence  and  Beauty,"  "  Penelope  taking  down 
the  Bow  of  Ulysses,"  after  Kauffmann  ;  "  Lady 
Pembroke,"  after  Hogarth  ;  "  A  Boy  of  Glamor- 
ganshire," "  A  Girl  of  Carmarthenshire,"  and 
"  Miss  Linley,"  after  Westall,  show  how  well 
Ryder  varied  his  style  to  suit  his  subjects.  He 
associated  himself  with  Cosse  in  "  The  Genius 
of  Modesty  preventing  Love  unveiling  Beauty," 
after  Cipriani,  and  this  proves  an  exception  to 
the  rule  "  f  union  fait  la  force  " ;  it  is  a  weak  and 
unimaginative  piece  of  work,  reflecting  credit  on 
none  of  the  three  artists  concerned  in  its  produc- 
tion. The  "  Visit  to  the  Woman  of  the  Lime 
Trees,"  after  Ramberg  ;  "  The  Captive,"  after 
Wright ;  and  "  Scenes  from  the  Arabian  Nights^"* 
after  Bunbury,  might  also  be  added  to  the  long 
list  of  stipple-prints  by  Ryder. 

ScoRODooMOFF  (Gabriel),  1748- 1792,  was  a 
young  Russian  draughtsman  who  came  over  to 

272 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

England  to  learn  engraving  in  Bartolozzi's  famous 
school.  Bryan  says  he  was  the  first  Russian  who 
obtained  a  reputation  as  an  engraver.  But  it  was 
chiefly  in  the  reflected  light  of  his  master  that  he 
seems  to  have  shone.  As  was  the  case  with  all 
Bartolozzi's  pupils,  colour  was  largely  employed 
in  the  issues  of  his  engravings. 

His  principal  plates  include  "  The  Parting  of 
Romeo  and  Juliet,"  after  West,  and  a  suite  of  six 
pieces  for  the  Boydells,  after  Angelica  Kaufl^- 
mann — these  are  circular  prints,  neoclassic  in 
design  ;  "  The  Young  Circassian,"  after  Peters  ; 
a  large  number  of  Russian  portraits,  and 
"Justice,"  "  Prudence,"  "Fortitude,"  and  "Tem- 
perance," published  as  "  The  Four  Virtues." 
They  are  none  of  them  epoch-making.  He  also 
engraved  "  The  Duty  of  a  Mother,"  "  Maternal 
Instruction,"  after  West  ;  "  Abelard  and  Eloisa 
surprised  by  Fulbert,"  and  "  The  Parting  of 
Abelard  and  Eloisa,"  after  Kauflrnann  ;  to  all  of 
which  the  same  remark  applies. 

Scott  (Edmund),  1 746-1810,  was  one  of  the 
best  stipple-engravers  of  his  day,  and  was  amongst 
the  most  original  of  the  many  famous  pupils  of 
Bartolozzi.  He  was  engraver  to  Prince  Frederick, 
Duke  of  York,  and  one  of  the  first  of  the  plates 
for  which  he  claimed  the  entire  credit  was  a 
superb  one  of  his  patron's  brother,  the  Prince  of 
Wales.  A  large  plate  dedicated  "  To  the  Memory 
of  Captain  Richard  Price,  his  daughter,  and 
others,  who  perished  on  board  the  Halscivcll^ 
East  Indiaman,  wrecked  near  Seacombe,  Isle  of 

273  T 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Purbeck,  1786,*'  is  an  ambitious  piece  of  work 
after  Stothard.  It  is,  however,  coarse,  harsh, 
and  discordant.  The  size  and  subject  place  it 
outside  the  limits  of  either  of  the  arts  employed 
in  its  manufacture,  but  the  subject  ensured  a 
contemporary  success  far  from  merited.  A 
charming  little  "  Cottage  Girl,"  after  Braine, 
on  the  other  hand,  is  highly  characteristic  both 
of  artist  and  medium. 

"  Lingo  and  Cowslip  "  (Mr.  Edwin  and  Mrs. 
Wells  in  O'Keeffe's  Agreeable  Surprise),  after 
Singleton  ;  "  Palemon  and  Lavinia  "  and  "  The 
Children  in  the  Wood,"  after  Stothard,  are  other 
interesting  prints.  Morland,  Russell,  Singleton, 
Dunthorne,  Ramberg,  and  Lady  Diana  Beau- 
clerk  were  all  glad  to  supply  Edmund  Scott 
with  designs  for  the  colour  -  prints  which  he 
issued,  or  to  encourage  him  to  engrave  plates  for 
their  books.  Among  desirable  prints  by  E. 
Scott  may  be  mentioned  "  The  Age  of  Bliss," 
after  Russell ;  "  Margaret,"  "  Rosina,"  and 
"  Stella,"  after  Dunthorne  ;  "  The  Modern 
Graces,"  after  Bunbury  ;  "  Tom  Jones  and 
Molly  Seagrim,"  "  Tom  Jones  and  Sophia 
Western,"  "  Boys  Robbing  an  Orchard,"  and 
"  The  Angry  Farmer,"  after  Morland. 

Sherwin  (John  Keyse),  1751-1790,  was  the 
son  of  a  Sussex  carpenter,  to  which  trade  he  was 
originally  apprenticed.  But  his  artistic  gifts 
attracted  the  attention  of  one  of  his  father's 
customers,  and  in  the  result  he  was  sent  first  to 
Astley,  and  then  to  Bartolozzi,  to  learn  drawing 

274 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

and  engraving.  His  stipple-work  does  not  repre- 
sent his  talents  at  all  adequately.  He  went  very- 
near  to  WooUett  in  his  line-engravings,  and  suc- 
ceeded that  master  in  his  appointment  as  Engraver 
to  the  King.  He  is  supposed  to  have  largely 
assisted  Bartolozzi  in  the  famous  "  Clytie,"  after 
Carracci. 

Among  his  principal  works  in  stipple  are  Mrs. 
Abington  as  "  Roxalana,"  after  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 
nolds ;  "  A  Tale  of  Love,"  after  Bunbury  ; 
"  Marriage  of  Lucinda  and  Fernando,"  after  T. 
Stothard,  which  is  another  of  the  rare  prints  on 
which  the  colour-printer  has  been  allowed  to 
inscribe  his  name  ("  Printed  in  colour  by  T.  B. 
Freeman  "  is  on  the  margin)  ;  "Toilet  of  Venus  " 
(supposed  to  be  a  portrait  of  Mrs.  Robinson), 
"Meditation,"  "The  Deserted  Village"  (this 
pair  in  a  mixture  of  line  and  stipple),  and  a  little 
gem  engraved  from  the  antique,  representing  the 
marriage  of  Cupid  and  Psyche  ;  all  from  his  own 
design.  Also  there  is  a  fine  portrait  of"  Mrs. 
Hartley  "  in  the  character  of  Andromache,  and  a 
quaint  picture  of  "  Mrs.  Robinson  "  seated  before 
a  mirror,  wearing  a  curiously  large  hat,  engraved 
in  very  fine  stipple,  almost  as  delicate  as  the  work 
of  Caroline  Watson. 

Simon  (Pierre),  1750-1810. — Generally  called 
"  Simon  the  Younger."  He  executed  a  number 
of  the  plates  for  Worlidge's  Antique  Gcrns^  and 
was  extensively  employed  by  the  Boydells,  tor 
whose  Shakespeare  Gallery  he  did  his  best  work. 
Perhaps    his    finest,    certainly    his    best-known, 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

work  in  stipple  is  "Angels'  Heads"  (Miss 
Frances  Isabella  Ker  Gordon),  after  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,  1789.  The  original  is  in  the  National 
Gallery,  but  the  engraving  has  been  so  con- 
stantly and  variously  reproduced  that  one  is  apt 
to  forget  the  charm  of  the  picture  in  its  famil- 
iarity. Simon's  print  of  it  still  commands  high 
prices. 

"The  Sleeping  Nymph,"  after  Opie,  and 
"  The  Credulous  Lady  and  Astrologer,"  after  J. 
R.  Smith,  are  popular,  and  two  pleasant  com- 
positions illustrating  "  The  Adventures  of  Tom 
Jones,"  after  drawings  by  Downman,  deserve 
popularity.  "The  Three  Holy  Children"  is  after 
Peters  ;  "  Fair  Emaline  "  and  "  Young  Thorn- 
hill's  First  Interview  "  are  both  after  Stothard. 
"  Celadon  and  Celia  "  and  "  The  Lover's  Anger," 
after  Wheatley,  are  prints  by  Simon  which  I 
have  met  with  in  colour — met  with  and  passed  by. 

Smith  (Anker),  1759- 1819;  (Benjamin), 
1 789-1 83 3. — They  were  both  pupils  of  Barto- 
lozzi.  The  former  was  more  successful,  or  at 
any  rate  more  largely  employed,  in  line  than  in 
stipple,  and  engraving  for  book-illustration  was 
his  great  forte.  His  colour-work  is  unimportant 
and  scarcely  deserves  a  passing  note.  Benjamin 
Smith,  on  the  other  hand,  although  he  lived 
well  into  the  nineteenth  century,  was  an  indefatig- 
able seeker  after  colour-effects,  and  rarely  engraved 
a  plate  that  did  not  in  one  state  or  another  come 
into  the  colour-printer's  hands.  He  engraved 
the    celebrated    "  Sigismunda,"   after    Hogarth, 

276 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

about  which  Allan  Cunningham  and  the  author 
of  The  Life  of  Nollekens  are  so  pleasingly  anec- 
dotal, and  also  a  portrait  of "  William  Hogarth 
and  his  Dog."  A  very  good  portrait  of  George 
III.,  very  carefully  printed  in  colour,  is  charac- 
teristic of  his  skill  as  an  engraver  ;  and  a  couple 
of  prints  after  Romney,  of  "  Shakespeare  nursed 
by  Tragedy  and  Comedy "  and  "  The  Infant 
Shakespeare  attended  by  Nature  and  the  Pas- 
sions," testify  to  his  indiscriminate  desire  for 
colour-printing. 

SoiRON  (F.  D.),  about  1790. — His  fame  as  a 
stipple-engraver  rests  chiefly  on  the  two  prints 
after  Morland,  entitled  respectively  "  A  Tea 
Garden  "  and  "  St.  James's  Park."  Finely  printed 
in  colours,  they  fetch  anything  from  £100  up- 
wards, at  which,  or  indeed  at  any  figure,  they 
are  a  very  enviable  possession.  The  record  price 
of  >r250  was  given  for  them  at  Christie's  early 
in  the  year  1902.  There  are  a  large  number  of 
copies  and  imitations  in  the  market,  and  several 
"  states."  The  earliest  is  without  borders,  the 
second  with,  and  in  the  third  there  is  a  certain 
amount  of  landscape  added,  which  turns  the 
prints  into  squares.  There  is  also  in  existence  a 
horrible  French  copy.  Of  all  these  misfortunes, 
for  in  a  portfolio  anything  but  the  first  two  states 
is  a  misfortune,  collectors  should  beware.  But, 
like  the  infant  with  the  much-advertised  soap, 
they  "  won't  be  happy  "  until  they  get  these  two 
engravings,  which  as  subject-pictures,  character- 
istic both  of  period  and  painter,  and  as  specimens 

277 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

of  the  united  arts  /«  excelsis^  are  equally  repre- 
sentative and  charming. 

Another  interesting  engraving  of  Soiron's  is 
"  The  Promenade  in  St.  James's  Park,"  after  that 
celebrated  topographer  Dayes,  which  contains 
portraits  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  and  the  Duke  of 
York.  Some  plates,  after  designs  by  Bunbury, 
show  that  Soiron  was  not  entirely  dependent 
upon  the  skill  of  the  artist  for  the  value  of  his 
engravings,  and  prove  also  that  he  understood 
what  was  necessary  for  the  colour-printer. 

Strutt  (Joseph),  1749- 1802,  is  the  well- 
known  author  of  the  Biographical  History  of 
Engravers,  the  plates  of  which  were  executed  by 
himself ;  a  valuable  volume  which  at  the  time 
of  its  appearance  was,  nevertheless,  very  severely 
criticised  by  George  Steevens. 

Strutt  also  published  a  large  number  of  other 
books  illustrated  in  the  same  way.  The  Pilgrim's 
Progress,  for  instance.  His  next  important  work 
was  on  The  Manners  and  Customs  and  Dresses  of 
the  English,  the  first  volume  published  1796,  and 
the  second  1799.  The  last  work  he  completed 
was  the  volume  entitled  Sports  and  Pastimes  of  the 
People  of  England. 

Amongst  the  most  interesting  of  his  remains, 
however,  was  a  manuscript  romance  of  the 
fifteenth  century  entitled  Queen  Hoc-Hall,  which 
Sir  Walter  Scott  finished  in  1808.  He  seems 
to  have  been  a  good  master  as  well  as  a  capable 
executant,  for  Ogborne,  Nutter,  and  Meadows 
were  all  apprentices  to  him.     So  was  Ryland's 

278 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

eldest  legitimate  son,  but  he  seems  to  have  taken 
but  slight  advantage  of  his  opportunities. 

Joseph  Strutt's  colour-printed  stipple- plates 
include  "  The  New  Sash,"  after  Russell ;  "  Caro- 
line and  Walstein,"  "  Active  Love,"  "  Cupid  and 
Campaspe,"  "  The  Power  of  Innocence "  and 
"  The  Innocent  Stratagem,"  "  Nurs'd  at  Home," 
"  Nurs'd  Abroad,"  and  a  number  of  others  after 
Stothard,  from  whose  works  he  engraved  con- 
tinually. "  The  Imprudence  of  Candaules,  King 
of  Lydia,"  after  E.  Le  Sueur,  was  admired  in  its 
day. 

Vendramini  (Giovanni),  1769- 1839. — He 
was  born  at  Roncade,  near  Bassano,  Italy,  came 
to  England  in  1780,  and  enrolled  himself  imme- 
diately under  the  banner  of  Bartolozzi,  becoming 
one  of  the  best  of  his  pupils.  With  a  grace  and 
attractiveness  in  person  and  deportment  that  were 
wanting  in  his  master,  he  became  so  popular 
amongst  the  patrons  of  the  studio,  the  print- 
sellers,  and  the  public,  that  when  Bartolozzi 
retired  to  Portugal  in  1802  Vendramini  took 
over  the  business,  the  clientele,  and  the  house  at 
Fulham,  together  with  a  certain  number  of 
pupils.  Three  years  later,  however,  either  in- 
stinctive restlessness,  or  the  falling-off  of  public 
patronage,  induced  him  to  make  a  journey  to 
Russia,  where  he  immediately  found  employ- 
ment with  the  Czar.  Unfortunately  for  the 
engraver,  his  efforts  met  with  only  too  much 
appreciation,  and  when,  wearied  of  the  capital, 
he  sought  for  permission  to  leave,  his  passports 

279 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

were  refused  him,  and  on  his  persisting  in  his 
request,  he  was  imprisoned.  He  ultimately 
escaped  in  disguise,  and  fled  to  England.  Cured 
by  this  experience  of  his  desire  for  foreign  travel, 
he  married  an  English  wife,  and  settled  down 
finally  to  work.  He  was  employed  by  Colnaghi, 
and  executed  five  of  "The  Cries  of  London," 
after  Wheatley.  He  also  engraved  "  The  Power 
of  Love,"  after  Pellegrini,  and  many  works  of  the 
old  masters. 

In  addition  to  "  The  Cries  of  London,"  the 
following  prints  by  Vendramini  are  often  met 
with  in  colour  :  "  Comedy  "  and  "  Tragedy," 
"  Love  Caressed,"  "Love  Rejected,"  "Sympathy" 
and  "  Serenity,"  after  Cipriani,  and  "  St.  John  the 
Baptist,"  after  Raphael. 

Ward  (James),  1769-1859,  was  a  brother  of 
William  Ward,  and  was  apprenticed  in  the  first 
instance  to  J.  R.  Smith.  James  painted  as  well 
as  engraved,  and,  considering  the  period,  was 
very  successful  with  animal  subjects.  Stipple- 
prints  in  colour  executed  by  him  are  occasionally 
to  be  met  with,  but  in  1794  he  was  appointed 
painter  and  mezzotint  engraver  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  after  which  he  gave  up  stipple,  and,  for 
obvious  reasons,  it  is  unnecessary  to  follow  his 
career  here. 

Watson  (Caroline),  1760- 1 814,  was  a 
daughter  of  James  Watson,  the  Irish  mezzo- 
tinter,  who  was  one  of  James  M'Ardell's  most 
distinguished  pupils.  Caroline  Watson  was  a 
great    favourite   at   Court,   and   was    extensively 

280 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

patronised  in  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of 
George  III.  by  the  Earl  of  Bute,  who  procured 
for  her  the  appointment  of  Engraver  to  Queen 
Charlotte.  By  the  time  that  the  Earl,  now 
Marquis,  of  Bute  had  fallen  into  disfavour,  how- 
ever, her  own  talents  and  the  Queen's  conserva- 
tism had  gained  for  her  a  permanent  position. 
She  engraved  the  homely  features  of  the  young 
Princesses,  after  Hoppner,  when  they  were  still 
children,  and  lived  long  enough  to  delineate  their 
unfortunate  niece,  the  Princess  Charlotte,  in  the 
year  of  her  marriage.  The  first  two  had  an 
extensive  sale  in  colour,  and  the  plates  went  on 
printing  long  after  they  were  worn  out.  They 
are  therefore  by  no  means  rare  in  the  later  con- 
dition, but  early  impressions  are  still  well  worth 
buying. 

Caroline  Watson  was  one  of  the  most  talented 
and  charming  engravers  of  the  day  ;  in  her  hands 
the  art  reached  its  extreme  limit.  Her  finest 
stipple-work  is  as  delicate  as  a  miniature  paint- 
ing ;  as  soft,  and  as  full  of  play,  as  a  mezzotint. 
She  was  independent  of  the  colour-printer,  and 
never  employed  him  on  a  plate  in  its  early  state. 
She  not  only  engraved  in  stipple,  but,  under  her 
father's  tuition,  learned  to  scrape  a  mezzotint 
plate,  and  later  to  work  in  aquatint,  in  which 
medium,  by  the  way,  she  produced  the  set  ot 
"  Female  Virtue "  and  "  Female  Dissipation," 
after  Maria  Cosway. 

Amongst  the  best  of  her  stipple-plates,  per- 
haps,    are     the     "  Woronzow     Children,"    and 

281 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

"  Charles  Anderson  Pelham  (son  of  Lord  Yar- 
borough)  with  his  Lady  and  their  Six  Children," 
after  Cosway.  Impressions  of  this  latter  print 
are  very  rare  ;  they  are  without  inscription  and 
are  all  engravers'  proofs — the  plate  was  either 
lost  or  destroyed,  according  to  Dodd,  but  with- 
drawn by  the  family,  according  to  information  I 
have  received.  The  best  also  include  "  Robert 
Auriol,  Earl  ofKinnoull,"  and  "The  Countess  of 
Kinnoull,"  "  Viola,"  "  The  Goddess  of  Wisdom," 
and  "  Mrs.  Drummond  and  her  Children,"  after 
Shelley  ;  "  Lady  Elizabeth  Foster,"  after  Down- 
man  (one  of  the  Richmond  House  set)  ;  The 
Honourable  Mrs.  Stanhope  as  "  Contemplation," 
and  "  Prince  William  Frederick "  in  Vandyck 
dress,  after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds ;  two  of  the 
Romney  heads  of  Lady  Hamilton,  and  "  Miss 
Bover,"  after  Hoppner. 

Others  are  "  Filial  Piety,"  after  Russell  ;  Mr. 
Kemble  and  Mrs.  Siddons  as  "  Tancred  and 
Sigismunda,"  after  Shirriff.  Caroline  Watson 
also  engraved  Mrs.  Siddons  as  "  The  Grecian 
Daughter,"  after  R.  E.  Pine  ;  "  Psyche,"  and 
"  Adoration,"  after  Beechey.  She  was  very  suc- 
cessful also  with  her  portraits  of  men,  amongst 
which  one  might  particularise  :  "  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,"  "Sir  Benjamin  West,"  "  Ozias 
Humphrey,"  "Dr.  Chauncey,"  "W.  Woollett," 
and  "  Sir  James  Harris." 

With  Caroline  Watson  I  bring  to  an  end  this 
short  supplementary  list  of  stipple -engravers. 
It  is  by  no  means  inclusive.     Stipple-engraving 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

was  a  comparatively  easy  art,  and  it  is  not  un- 
usual to  meet  a  really  charming  specimen  signed 
by  an  unknown  name.  I  myself  am  the  pos- 
sessor of  a  print  entitled  "  Beauty,  Love,  and 
Pleasure,"  which  is  an  excellent  engraving,  and 
a  super- excellent  colour- print,  but  is  to  all 
intents  and  purposes  an  anonymous  work.  And 
as  there  are  many  examples  of  authors  who  have 
produced  but  one  book  whereon  their  fame  can 
rest,  so  in  the  same  way  there  are  several  stipple- 
engravers  whose  names  are  only  familiar  to  us  by 
one  or  two  prints  of  value  and  interest.  The 
following  are  a  few  such  instances,  and  I  have  no 
doubt  the  list  could  be  added  to  considerably  : — 

Adam  (T.) — "  Friendship,"  after  Van  Assen. 

Baldrey  (J.) — "Evelina,"  "Cecilia,"  after 
Hoppner. 

Birch  (W.) — Mrs.  Robinson  as  "  Contempla- 
tion," after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds. 

Clarke  (J.) — "  Silence,"  "  Guardian  Angels," 
after  Bartolozzi. 

Cooper  (R.) — "Mrs.  Russell  Manners,"  after 
Stoehling  ;  "  Love  Wounded,"  "  Love  Healed," 
after  Shelley. 

Fogg  (A.)—"  The  Blackberry  Gatherer," 
"The  Cowslip  Gatherer,"  after  Hamilton. 

Jenkins  (D.) — "  A  Nymph  Feeding  Swans," 
after  Angelica  Kauffmann. 

Legoux  (Louis). — "  Bacchante,"  after  Dovvn- 
mann  ;  "  Natural  Philosophy"  and  "Navigation." 

Martin  (E.)—"  The  Tender  Mother,"  a  set 
of  six. 

283 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Michel  (J.  B.) — "Peasants  with  Fruit  and 
Flowers,"  after  Peters. 

Nugent  (T.)— "  Mrs.  Sheridan  and  Child," 
after  Hoppner. 

Orme  (D.)— "The  Royal  Rose,"  "The  Glass 
of  Pleasure." 

Prattent  (T.) — "Discipline,"  "Puss  in 
Favour,"  after  Morland. 

Sailliar  (L.)  — "  Prince  of  Wales,"  "  Duke 
of  Clarence,"  and  a  set  after  Cosway. 

Sedgwick  (W.) — "  Brotherly  Affection,"  after 
Angelica  Kauffmann. 

Spilsbury  (J.)— "The  Flower  Girl,"  after 
Angelica  Kauffmann. 

Vincent  (F.) — "  Christ's  Hospital,"  after  J. 
Cristall. 

Williams  (E.) — "  Lindamira." 

Being  fully  conscious  how  much  further  the 
whole  subject  could  have  been  carried,  I  am 
anxious  to  add  a  few  words  of  advice  to  any 
amateur  who,  having  read  this  book,  may  dis- 
cover a  desire  to  join  the  ranks  of  the  collectors. 
Two  sentences  contain  the  pith  of  what  I  would 
say. 

If  you  want  to  furnish  your  walls  or  your  port- 
folios with  eighteenth-century  prints^  and  have  little 
or  no  practical  experience^  frequent  the  establishment 
of  an  honest  dealer,  and  use  it  as  a  hot- house  in  which 
to  grow  your  taste.  Do  not  grudge  the  money  to  keep 
the  f  re  burning. 

It  is  quite  possible  that  any  one  who  takes 

284 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

this  advice,  in  its  entirety,  will  buy,  in  the  first 
instance,  according  to  the  wishes  of  the  dealer. 
But,  as  he  gains  experience,  and  the  dealer 
realises  him  as  a  regular  customer,  he  will  find 
himself  accommodated  in  a  thousand  ways  that 
he  would  otherwise  miss. 

The  honest  and  intelligent  print-seller,  and 
there  are  such  people,  will  take  back  or  ex- 
change, will  search  for  pendants,  will  draw 
attention  to  sales,  will  assist  in  the  hanging  and 
framing,  will,  as  soon  as  a  genuine  appreciation 
is  defined,  often  go  out  of  his  way  to  gratify  it. 

An  aspiring  collector  should  realise  that  the 
days  of  "  wonderful  bargains  "  are  over,  or,  if 
such  are  still  to  be  had,  they  do  not  come  in  the 
way  of  the  inexperienced.  A  really  fine  stipple- 
print  in  colour,  by  a  good  engraver,  after  a  well- 
known  artist,  cannot  be  paid  for  too  highly  ; 
should  he  haggle  when  such  is  ofifered  to  him, 
the  next  chance  that  occurs  will  be  given  to  a 
more  generous  client.  There  is  only  a  limited 
number  of  really  fine  things  in  the  market,  and 
there  is  practically  an  unlimited  demand. 

It  may  further  be  as  well  incidentally  to  point 
out  that  to  sit  for  hours  looking  at  a  hundred- 
pound  note  is  an  entertainment  that  will  soon 
pall.  But  the  pleasure  of  gazing  at  a  really  fine 
print  is  practically  everlasting. 

As  a  precautionary  measure, —  for  the  above 
reads,  perhaps,  as  if  I  advocate  indiscriminate 
buying, — I  should  further  add  ;  when  in  doubt, — 
wait.     A  print  may  be  looked  at,  and  left.     If  it  is 

285 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

the  right  thing  and  taste  is  sprouting,  it  will  be 
found  to  be  a  haunting  thing,  and  desire  will  grow 
ever  more  desperate.  There  is  no  real  danger  in 
the  delay,  for  the  dealer,  if  he  understands  and 
values  his  customer,  and  knows  he  is  offering  him 
a  treasure,  will  keep  it  for  him,  or  even  let  him 
have  it  home  on  approval.  If,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  doubt  be  based  on  good  grounds,  and 
the  print  have  serious  flaw,  such  flaw  will  grow 
in  consequence,  and  the  hesitation  be  justified, 
and  will  but  raise  the  would-be  purchaser  in  the 
estimation  of  the  dealer,  to  his  ultimate  benefit. 

But  it  is  wonderful  how  soon  doubt  and 
hesitation  disappear  when  once  the  fascinating 
game  of  print-collecting  is  duly  learned. 

If,  however,  instead  of  taking  the  foregoing 
hints,  the  would-be  collector,  even,  with  this 
book,  and  a  natural  instinct,  to  guide  him,  pre- 
fers to  learn  to  play  it  in  his  own  way,  and, 
having  the  vanity  of  ignorance,  wanders  from 
shop  to  shop,  and  from  saleroom  to  saleroom  ; 
he  will  be  in  the  position  of  the  man  who  buys 
his  knowledge  of  cards  from  sharpers.  Every 
man's  hand  will  be  against  him,  and  he  will  find 
himself  in  the  unenviable  position  of  "  pigeon." 
A  possible  occasional  bargain,  or  win,  will  be 
balanced  by  a  variety  of  losses,  by  the  acquisition 
of  a  vast  amount  of  rubbish,  and  by  numberless 
deceptions  and  overcharges.  An  aspiring  buyer 
must  be  educated  to  his  requirements.  And  for 
such  an  education  a  master,  or  trustworthy  guide, 
is  essential. 

286 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

Two  or  three  other  suggestions  may  perhaps 
be  found  worthy  of  consideration.  The  question 
of  "  states  "  is  a  very  debatable  one,  and  not,  I 
think,  quite  so  important  as  it  is  usually  con- 
sidered. As  I  am  nearing  the  end  of  my  space 
and  have  already  said  something  of  this  matter, 
I  will  summarise  my  views  briefly. 

If  the  collection  is  to  be  for  the  portfolio  ; 
"  state "  is  of  importance,  "  margin "  is  of  im-    ^ 
portance,  "  publication  line,"  "  title,"  everything,   j 
is  of  importance.     But  if  the  collection  is  to  be  ! 
for  the  walls,  margins  and  all  the  rest  of  it  sink 
into  insignificance,  and  their  consideration   may  | 
be   absolutely   discarded.      For   the   walls,   once  j 
the  subject  has  been  approved,  nothing  but  brilli-  ' 
ancy   of  impression   need   be   considered   at   all. 
And,  in  brilliancy  of  impression,  I  have  seen  a 
third,  or  print  state,  almost  equal  to  a  so-called 
"  proof."      There   is   no   decoration   nor  beauty 
in   a   margin,   and    the    money   value   put   upon 
it  by  the   dealers   is   chiefly  a   sentimental   one. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  large  majority  of  colour- 
prints  look  better  cut,  and  framed  close.      In  this 
way  they  hold  their  own  with  water-colours  of 
the  same  period,  and  can  safely  be  hung  together 
with  them. 

Another  point  to  which  it  is  perhaps  as  well 
to  draw  attention  is  the  value  of  variety,  if  the 
collection  be  for  decorative  purposes  ;  and  the 
value  of  uniformity,  if  it  be  for  the  portfolio. 
That  is  to  say,  if  buying  for  the  walls,  colours 
or  monochromes,  stipple  or  mezzotint,  beautiful 

287 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY   COLOUR-PRINTS 

women,  illustrious  men,  children,  fancy-subjects, 
can  be  bought  promiscuously.  If  buying  for 
the  portfolio,  greater  interest  will  be  found  in 
specialising,  and  grouping  the  collection  under 
subjects,  engravers,  or  painters. 

A  word  about  framing  and  I  have  done. 

Old  prints  should  never  be  put  in  elaborately 
decorated  modern  frames.  The  simplest  Adams 
mouldings  should  be  used  for  all  engravings  of 
this  period,  either  in  black  and  gold,  or  in  gold  ; 
there  are  two  or  three  of  these  mouldings  being 
constantly  repeated,  which  are  both  inexpensive 
and  effective. 

The  closer  together  the  prints  are  hung,  the 
better  will  be  the  general  effect. 

And  now,  before  I  say  my  reluctant  "  Adieu  " 
to  my  readers,  I  want  to  repeat  the  plea  of  my 
preface.  The  subject  of  colour-printing  and  its 
connection  with  stipple-engraving  needed  for  its 
proper  elucidation  an  historian  with  a  critical 
mind  ;  and  it  has  fallen  into  the  hands  of  a  mere 
collector  with  a  taste  for  romance.  Thus  it  is 
that  certain  stories  have  been  told  at  too  great 
length,  certain  facts,  dates,  and  details  have  been 
dismissed  with  too  little  comment.  I  am  fully 
conscious  of  all  the  shortcomings  of  the  book, 
my  severest  critic  cannot  be  more  so. 

But  in  mitigation  of  judgment  I  want  to  plead 
that,  ever  since  I  have  been  a  collector,  I  have 
been  waiting  for  that  historian  to  arise  ;  and  he 
has  not  arisen.  I  have  been  waiting  for  that 
authoritative    dictum  ;    and    no   word   has   been 

288 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 

spoken.  So,  out  of  the  fullness  of  my  desul- 
tory portfolios,  my  pen  has  written.  I  took 
up  that  pen  with  a  great  reluctance,  but  I  lay 
it  down  with  a  far  greater  regret.  In  the 
years  it  has  taken  me  to  write  the  book,  I  have 
learnt  more  than  I  can  hope  to  teach.  Not, 
perhaps,  about  colour-printing,  and  stipple - 
engravings,  but  about  the  large  generosity  of 
my  fellow  men  and  women,  the  collectors  who 
have  been  eager  to  help  me  with  the  loan  of 
valuable  prints,  the  dealers  who  have  placed 
their  experience  and  their  expert  knowledge  at 
my  command.  It  was  the  loyal  and  untiring 
assistance  from  my  many  friends  that  gave  me 
the  encouragement  with  which  to  start  the 
work,  and  the  confidence  with  which  to  finish 
it.  It  is  no  affectation  of  modesty  to  doubt 
my  worthiness  of  such  support. 


289  u 


INDEX   OF   STIPPLE-ENGRAVERS 


Adam,  T.,  283 

Agar,  John  Samuel,  249 

Austin,  William,  189 

Baillie,  (Capt.)  William,  250 

Baldrey,  John,  283 

Bartoli,  195 

Bartolini,  207 

Bartolinii,  238 

Bartolotti,  240 

Bartoiozzi,  Francesco,  ix,  xii,  23,  64, 
92,  no,  119,  124-128,  135,  137-146, 
157-168,  174,  181,  189,  191,  204, 
205,  210,  211,  2i8,  224-226,  249- 
256,  264,  267,  273,  274,  275,  276, 
279 

Bartoiozzi,  Gaetano,  158,  161 

Benedetti,  Michele,  161,  250,  251 

Bettelini,  Pietro,  251 

Birch,  William,  283 

Blake,  William,  216,  252,  257 

Bond,  William,  212,  252,  253 

Bonnet,  Louis  Martin,  22,  23,  113 

Bovi,  Mariano,  232,  249,  253 

Brown,  Mather,  ix 

Burke,  Thomas,  xii,  169-174,  195,  226 

Campagnola,  Giulio,  3,  12-22,  60 

Cardon,  Antoine,  254 

Checsman,  Thomas,  174,  175,  249,  259 

Clarke,  John,  283 

Collyer,  Joseph,  xii,  175-184 

Condi,  John,  185,  186 

Cooper,  Robert,  283 

Coui,  272 

Debucourt,  Philibert  Louis,  97,  114 
Delatre,  Jean  Marie,  232,  255 
Dcmarteau,  Gilles,  22,  113,  267 
Dickinson,  William,  154,  173,  187-190, 
200,  205,  212,  240,  241,  262 


Dumee,  E 
Duterreau, 


± 


,  256 


2;6 


Earlom,  Richard,  257 
Eginton,  John,  257 

Facius,  George  Sigismund,  258-259 

Facius,  Johann  Gottlieb,  258 

Fogg,  A.,  283 

Francois,   Jean    Charles,  22,   ni,   H2, 

113,  120 
Freeman,  Samuel,  259 

Gaugain,  Thomas,  xii,  190-195 
Gaugain,  Peter,  192 
Gillray,  James,  ix,  183,  236 
Giuseppe  dall'  Aqua,  207 
Graham,  G.,  260 
Grozer,  Joseph,  260 

Haward,  Francis,  261 
Hellyer,  Thomas,  193 
Hogg,  James,  195-197 

Jenkins,  D.,  283 

Jones,  John,  xii,  198-204,  262 

Josi,  C,  261 

Keating,  G.,  262 
Kirk,  T.,  255 

Knight,  Charles,   154,    i8i,    188,    204- 
209 

Legoux,  Louis,  283 

Leoni,  Ottavio,  3,  22,  23 

Levilly,  J.  P.,  226,  257 

Lewis,  Frederick  Christian,  22,  263 

Lutma,  Jan,  1 1 1 

Macklin,  Thomas,  170 
Maile,  G.,  252 


291 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 


Marcuard,  Robert  Samuel,  209-211 
Martin,  283 

Meadows,  Robert  Mitchell,  263-264,278 
Meyer,  Henry,  264 
Michel,  Jean  Baptiste,  284 
Minasi,  James  Anthony,  119,  127,  146, 
161,  253,  264-265 

Nugent,  Thomas,  284 

Nutter,   William,    206,    21 1-2 15,   266, 

278 

Ogborne,  John,  213,  265-266,  278 
Ogborne,  Mary,  265,  267 
Orme,  D.,  284 

Pariset,  D.  P.,  267-268 
Paye,  R.  M.,  268-269 
Phillips,  Samuel,  269 
Picot,  Victor  Marie,  269-270 
Pollard,  Robert,  270-271 
Pond,  Arthur,  71,  98,  112 
Prattent,  T.,  284 

Reading,  Burnet,  271 

Rowlandson,  Thomas,  ix,  183 

Ryder,  Thomas,  271-272 

Ryland,  William  Wynne,  xii,  99,  110, 

112-136,    144,   157,    161,    190,  255, 

267,  269,  278 

Sailliar,  Louis,  284 
Schiavonetti,  Luigi,  21 5-2 18,  269 
Schiavonetti,  Niccolo,  215 
ScorodoomofF,  Gabriel,  272-273 


Scott,  Edmund,  273-274 

Sedgwick,  W.,  284 

Sherwin,  John  Keyse,  186,  274-275 

Simon,  Pierre,  275-276 

Sloane,  Michael,  217 

Smith,  Anker,  276 

Smith,  Benjamin,  276-277 

Smith,    John    Raphael,    xiv,    195,   205, 

209,    212,   219-222,   226,  236,  245, 

256,  261,  263,  276,  280 
Soiron,  F.  D.,  192,  277-278 
"  Speculatie,  Johannes."     See  Teyler 
Spilsbury,  John,  284 
Stadler,  Joseph  Constantine,  263 
Strutt,  Joseph,  116,  278-279 

Teyler,  Johannes,  "Speculatie,"  3,   12, 

54,  59-68,  loi,  113,  151 
Thew,  Robert,  222,  223 
Tomkins,  Peltro  William,  xii,  224-233, 

256 
Turner,  Charles,  234-236 

Vendramini,  Giovanni,  279-280 
Vincent,  F.,  284 

Ward,  James,  280 

Ward,  William,  220,  236-240,  260,  280 

Watson,  Caroline,  226,  244,  275,  280- 

282 
Watson,  Thomas,  189,  240-244 
White,  Charles,  213,  244-245,  266 
Wilkin,  Charles,  246-248 
Williams,  E,,  284 
Williamson,  Thomas,  259 


392 


INDEX   OF   TITLES 

(STIPPLE-ENGRAVERS) 


Abelard  and  Eloisa  surprised  by  Fulbert 

[Kauffmann — Scorodoomoff),  273 
Abelard  and  Heloisa.    See  Mr,  and  Mrs. 

Cosway 
Abelard  offering  Hymen  to  Eloisa  {Kauff- 

mann — Ogborne),  266 
Abington,    Mrs.    {Cosway  —  Bartoloxzi), 

167 
Abington,  Mrs.,  as   "  Roxalana "   {Rey- 
nolds— Sher^win),  275 
Abra  {Kauffmann — Burke),  170 
Active  Love  {Stoihard — Strutt),  279 
Adelaide  {Cheeiman),  174 
Adelaide  {^Hamilton — Eginton),  258 
Adelaide  {fVheatley — Hogg),  195 
Adelaide  and   Penrose  {Hamilton — Mar- 

cuard),  210 
Adoration  {Reni — Benedetti),  251 
Adoration  {Beechey — C  fVatson),  282 
Affection  {Conyers — Tomkim),  227 
Affection   and    Innocence  {Bartolozzi — 

Tomiint),  226 
Affectionate  Daughter,  The  {fVAeatlty — 

Eginton),  258 
Agatha  [J.  R.  Smith — Dumie),  256 
Age  of  Bliss,  The  {Rusull— Scott),  274 
Age    of    Innocence,    The    {Reynolds — 

Groaer),  260 
Ale-House  Door,  The  {Singleton — Nutter), 

Alexander  resigning  hii  mistress  Cam- 
paspe  to  Apelles  {Kauffmann — Burke), 
170 

Alinda  {fV.  fVard),  238 

A  Loisir  {y.  R.  Smith),  220,  238 

Alope.      See  Lady  Hamilton 

Amelia,  Princess  {La-wrence — Bartoloxizi), 
167 


Amelia,  Princess  {Ramberg — fV.  ff^ard), 
238 

Amyntor  and  Theodora  {Stothard — Tom- 
kins),  227 

An  Airing  in  Hyde  Park  {Dayes — Gau- 
gain),  192 

Andover,  Jane  Elizabeth  (Coke),  Vis- 
countess {Hoppner — JVilkin),  247 

Andromache  weeping  over  the  Ashes  of 
Hector  {Kauffmann — Dickinson),  189 

Andromache.     See  Mrs.  Hartley 

An  Evening  Walk  {J.  R.  Smith),  220 

Angelica  and  Medora  {TVest — Facius), 
258 

Angelica  and  Sacriponte  {Kauffmann — 
Burke),  171 

Angels'  Heads.  See  Miss  F.  I.  Ker 
Gordon 

Angry  (The)  Bov  and  Tired  Dog  {Mcr- 
land — Graham),  260 

Angry  Farmer,  The    {Morland — Scott), 

274 

Annette  and  Lubin  {J.  R.  Smith — ff. 
fVard),  239 

Annette  and  Lubin  {E,  Crewe — fVhite), 
244 

Apotheosis  (The)  of  Princess  Amelia 
{Byam — Minasi),  265 

Ariadne  {Cosway — Phillips),  269 

Ariadne  abandoned  by  Theseus  {Kauff- 
mann— Facius),  258 

Arthur  and  Emmcline  {Ansell — Tomkir.s), 
226 

Arts  (The)  and  Sciences  {Cipriani — Bovi), 

Ashburton,     Elizabeth     (Baring),     Lady 

{Dott/nman — Barlolooi'zi),  \(ij 
Astartc  and  Zadig  {Hone — Haiuard),  261 


»9i 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 


Attention  {Smith — Meadows),  263 
Augusta    Sophia,    Princess    {Ramberg  — 

JVard),  238 
Autumn  {fV heat  ley — Bartolomict),  167 

Bacchante  {Bartoloxzi — Cardon),  254 
Bacchante  {Dcnvnman — Legoux),  283 
Bacchante.     Sec  Mrs.  Hartley 
Bacchante,  A.     See  Lady  Hamilton 
Bacchus  {Cosway — Phillips),  269 
"Ball"  (C.  Turner),  235 
Ballad  Monger  {fValton — Ogborne),  267 
Ballad  Singer,  The  {Singleton — Eginton), 

258 
Ballad  Singers  {Crewe — White),  244 
Banks,  (Sir)  Joseph  {Russell — Colly er),  177 
Banks,  Lady  {Russell — Colly  er),  177 
Barker,  Miss  {Cosrway — Bovi),  254 
Bartolozzi,  Francesco   {Reynolds — Mar- 

cuard),  211 
Bateman,  Mrs.  {Guttenhrunn — Bovi),  254 
Bathers    Surprised,    The    {Bartoloxzi — 

Marcuard),  210 
Bathurst,  Georgina,  Countess  {Lawrence 

— Bartolo-zzi),  167 
Bayham,    Lady   {Reynolds — Schiazmnetti), 

216 
Beatrice  {fVestall — Cheesman),  175 
Beatrice  {Harding — Marcuard),  210 
Beauchamp,    Lady    {Reynolds — Nutter), 

214 
Beauclerk,  (Miss)  Elizabeth,  as  "  Una  " 

{Reynolds — T.  Watson),  243 
Beauclerk,  Topham,  xvi 
Beauty  directed  by  Prudence,  rejects  with 

scorn  the  Solicitations  of  Folly  {Kauff- 

mann — Delatre),  255 
Beauty  governed  by  Prudence,  crowned 

by  Virtuous   Love  {Kauffmann  —  Pol- 
lard), 271 
Beauty,  Love,  and  Pleasure  {Anon^,  283 
Beckford   (Mr.)   Horace   (Lord   Rivers) 

[Cosnvay — Condi),  187 
Belemire,   The    Count    de    {Rigaud  — 

ffogg)^  195 

Belissa  {J.  R.  Smith),  220 

Benevolent  Lady,  The  {Morland  — 
Dumie),  256 

Betty,  Master,  xvi 

Billiards  {Bunbury — Dickinson),  188 

Billington,  lAn.{De  Koster — Burke),  171 

Billington,  Mrs.,  as  "  St.  Cecilia  "  {Rey- 
nolds— Cardon),  254 

Bingham,  Miss  {Reynolds  —  Bartoloxzi), 
167 

Biography  {Crewe — White),  244 


Bird   Catcher,  The  {Barney — Gaugain), 

.'93 
Birth  of  American  Liberty  {Harding — 

Ogborne),  267 
Birth  of  Otway,  The  {Westall—Phillifs), 

269 
Birth  of  Shakespeare,  The  {Kauffmann — 

Bartolozzt),  167 
Birth    of  Shakespeare,   The  {Westall — 

Phillips),  269 
Birth  of  the  Thames  {Cosway — Tomkins), 

227 
Birthday  (A)  Present  to  Old  Nurse  {Bigg 

— Gaugain),  194 
Black,  Brown,  and  Fair  {J.  R.  Smith), 

220 
Blackberry    Gatherer,  The    {Hamilton — 

Fogg),  283 
Bligh,  Mrs.  {Cosway — Conde),  1 87 
Blind    Man's    BufF  {Hamilton — Knight), 

207 
Blind  Man's  Buff  {Kauffmann — Tomkins), 

227 
Bloomfield,  Miss  {Buck — Cheesman),  174 
Bouverie,  Mrs.  {Cosway — Cond/),  187 
Bover,  Miss  {Hoppner — C.  Watson),  282 
Bowles,  Miss  {Reynolds — Turner),  235 
Boy  mending  Net  {Westall — Gaugain), 

194 
Boy  of   Glamorganshire,  A   {Westall — 

Ryder),  272 
Boyd,  Lucy  {Downman — Tomkins),  227 
Boys    robbing   an   Orchard    {Morland — 

Scott),  274 
Breaking  up  {Hamilton — Nutter),  213 
British  Plenty  {Singleton — Knight),  206 
Brooke,  Mrs.  {Read — Bo^i),  254 
Brotherly  Affection   {Kauffmann — Sedg- 

•wici),  284 
Bryam,  Mrs.,  and  her  Children  {Shelley — 

Nutter),  213 
Buckingham,  George  Villiers,  Duke  of 

{f^an  Dyck—Baillie),  250 
Buffet  the  Bear  {Stothard — Knight),  206 
Bulkeley,  Elizabeth    Harriet   (Warren), 

Viscountess  {Cosivay — Bartolozzi),  167 
Burghersh,  John,  Lord  {Reynolds — Barto- 
lozzi), 167 
Burke,    Edmund    {Reynolds — Benedetti), 

251 

Cagliostro  {Bartolozzi — Marcuard),  210 

Cakes  {Artaud — Gaugain),  194 

Calais — The    Snuff    Box   {Kauffmann — 

Delatre),  256 
Calisto  {Stothard — Blake),  252 


294 


INDEX  OF  TITLES 


Camilla    Fainting  {Singleton  —  Keating), 

263 
Camilla  Recovering  {Singleton — Keating), 

263 
Camp  Scene,  A  {Bunbury — fVhite),  245 
Campbell,    Lady   Charlotte   {Hoppner  — 

JVilkin),  247 
Captive,  The  {JVright— Ryder),  272 
Cargill,    Mrs.,    as    "  Clara  "  {Peters  — 

Picot),  270 
Caroline,  Princess  of  Wales  {Cosway — 

Schiavonettt),  216 
Caroline,   Princess  of  Wales,  with  the 

infant    Princess   Charlotte  {Russell — 

Colly  er),  176 
Caroline  and  Lindorf  {Stothard — Ogborne), 

267 
Caroline    and     Walstein     {Stothard  — 

Strutt),  279 
Castle    in    Danger,    The    {Hamilton  — 

Gaugain),  194 
Catalani,  Madame  {Pope — Cardan),  254 
Catalani,  Madame  {Buck — Freeman),  259 
Catherine  of  France  presented  to  Henry 

V.  of  England  at  the  Treaty  of  Troyes 

{Stothard — Cordon),  254 
Cawdor,  Caroline  (Howard),  Lady  {Ed- 
ridge — Schiavonetti),  216 
Cecilia  {Hoppner — Baldrey),  283 
Cecilia  {Stothard — Ogborne),  267 
Cecilia    overheard    by    Young    Delville 

{Stothard — Nutter),  213 
Celadon  and  Celia   {fVheatley  —  Simon), 

276 
Celestina  {Stothard — Delatre),  255 
Chambers,    Sir     William     {Falconet  — 

Pari  set),  268 
Chanters,  The  {Peters  — y.   R.  Smith), 

221 
Charlotte,  Princess  of  Wales  (C.  fVatson), 

281 
Charlotte   and  Werther  {Ryley — Ryder), 

272 
Charlotte     and     Werther     {Bunbury  — 

tVhite),  245 
Charlotte    at    the    Tomb    of   Werther 

{Saunders — Marcuard),  210 
Charlotte  at  the  Tomb  of  Werther  {B. 

Reading),  271 
Charlotte  Augusta,  Princess  {Romberg — 

fy.  fVard),  238 
Chauncey,    Charles,    M.D.    {Cotes  —  C. 

fVatson),  282 
Cherry  Girl,  The  {Crewe— IVhite),  244 
Child  First  Going  Alone,  The  {Singleton 

— Bentdetti),  251 


Child       Restored,      The      {Singleton  — 

Meadows),  264 
Childhood  {Hoare — Gaugain),  193 
Childish  Impatience  {Cosway — Gaugain), 

193 
Children    feeding    Chickens    {Russell — 

Tomkins),  226 
Children     feeding     Goats     {Morland  — 

Tomkins),  226 
Children  in  the  Wood  {Stothard — Collyer), 

176 
Children  in  the  Wood,  The  {Tomkins — 

Delatre),  256 
Children  in  the  Wood,  The  {Stothard — 

Scott),  274 
Children  playing  with  a  Mouse  {Hamilton 

— Delatre),  256 
Children      relieving      a      Beggar      Boy 

(Children     of     Sir     Francis      Ford) 

{Beechey — fFilkin),  247 
Children       with        Bird       {Hamilton  — 

Marcuard),  210 
Children  with  Mouse  Trap  {Hamilton — 

Marcuard),  210 
Child's      Dressing,     The     {Singleton  — 

BeneJetti),  251 
Choice,  The  (Af.  fP'ard),  238 
Chop  House,  The  {Bunbury — Dickinson), 

188 
Christ's  Hospital  {Cristall — Vincent),  284 
Chryseis  restored  to  her  Father  {Cipriani 

— BartoloQszi),  168 
Cipriani,  Giovanni    Baptista  [Rigaud  — 

Ear  lorn),  257 
Clara.     See  Mrs.  Cargill 
Clarence,  William,  Duke  of  {Cosway — 

Sailliar),  284 
Clarke,  Mrs.,  xvi 
Cleopatra  throwing  herself  at  the  feet  of 

Augustus  {Kauffmann — Burke),  1 70 
Cockburn    (Lady)    and    her    Children, 

"  Cornelia  and  her  Children  "  {Reynolds 

—fVilkin),  246 
Cockerell,   Harriet  (Rushout),   Lady,  as 

a   Lady  in  the   character  of   a  Gipsy 

{Costvay — Agar),  250 
Collina.     See  Lady  Gertrude  Fitzpatrick 
Comedy  {Cipriani — Vendramini),  2  80 
Comic  and  Tragic    Muse  {Kauffmann — 

Delatre),  256 
Comic  Readings  {Bcyne — Knight),  207 
Coming  from  School  {Stothard — Knight), 

206 
Conjugal  Affection  {Smirke — The^v),  222 
Conjugal  Love  {Kauffmann — Burke),  17  I 
Constancy  {Morland— JV.  fVard),  239 


295 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 


Contemplating  the  Picture  (y.  R.  Smith), 

Z20 

Contemplation  (Crewe — fVhite),  244 
Contemplation.  See  Mrs.  Robinson 
Contemplation.       See  The    Honourable 

Mrs.  Stanhope 
Content  {Cheetman),  174 
Contentment  {Cipriani — Bartolozzi),  165 
Contentment  and  Innocence  [Kauffmarm 

— Burke),  170 
Cora.     See  Mrs.  Young 
Coram,  Captain  {Hogarth — Nutter),  212 
Cordelia  {Kauffmann — Bartolozxt),  167 
Cornelia.     See  Mrs.  Ruspina 
Cornelia  and   her  Children.     See  Lady 

Cockburn 
Cornelia,  mother  of  the  Gracchi  {Kauff"- 

mann — Bartolozzi),  167 
Cosway,  Louisa  Paolina  Angelica  {Cosway 

— Car  don),  254 
Cosway,  Maria  Cecilia  Louisa  {Cosway — 

Sch'tavonettt),  2 16 
Cosway,   Maria   Cecilia    Louisa,  as  "A 

Milkmaid  "  {Cosway — Hogg),  195 
Cosway,  Mr.  and  Mrs.,  as  "  Abelard  and 

Heloisa  "  {Cosway — Tkew),  222 
Cosway,  Richard  {Cosway — Bovi),  254 
Cotes,  Francis  {Falconet — Pariset),  268 
Cottage  Breakfast  {Bigg — Ogborne),  266 
Cottage  Children  {Russell — fVhite),  245 
Cottage  Girl  {Braine — Scott),  274 
Cottage  Girl  Gathering  Nuts  {Bigg — 

Tomiins),  226 
Cottage    Girl    shelling    Peas    {Bigg — 

Tomkins),  226 
Cottage  Supper  {Bigg — Ogborne),  266 
Cottager,  The  {A  Lady — Tomkins),  227 
Country  Girl,  The.     See  Miss  Horneck. 

See  Mrs.  Jordan 
Country  Scnoolmistress,  The    {Saunders 

Duterreau),  z^j 
Courtship  {Milbourne — Gaugain),  193 
Cowper,    William    {Laxurence  —  Blake), 

252 
Cowslip    Gatherer,     The    {Hamilton  — 

Fogg),  283 
Credulous    (The)   Lady  and   Astrologer 

{y.  R.  Smith — Simon),  276 
Crewe,  Mrs.  {Gardner — T.  IFatson),  241 
Cries  of  London,  157,  255,  280 
Crouch,  Mrs.,  xvi 

Crouch,  Mrs.  {Romney — Bartoloaxsi),  167 
Cumberland,    Mrs.  Elizabeth   {Lady  E. 

Bentinck — Tomkins),  228 
Cupid  {Bartolomxi — Burke),  17 1 
Cupid  {Reinagle — Burke),  iji 


Cupid  {Cipriani — Earlom),  257 

Cupid  and  Aglaie  {Kauffmann — Ryland), 
136 

Cupid  and  Campaspe  {Stothard — Strutt), 
279 

Cupid  and  Cephisa  {Kauffmann — Burke), 
170 

Cupid  and  Ganymede  {Kauffmann  — 
Burke),  170 

Cupid  binding  Aglaia  {Kauffmann  — 
Burke),  170 

Cupid  crowning  the  Arts  {Ha%uard),  261 

Cupid  Disarmed  {Benwell — Knight),  206 

Cupid  disarmed  by  Euphrosine  {Kauff- 
mann— Burke),  170 

Cupid  making  his  Bow  {Correggio  — 
Bartolozzi),  167 

Cupid  Sleeping  {fVestall — Nutter),  213 

Cupid  unveiling  Venus  {Cosway  —  Car- 
don),  255 

Cupid's  Pastime  {Kauffmann  —  Facius), 
258 

Cupid's  Revenge  {Benvtell — Knight), 107 

Cymon  and  Iphigenia  {Reynolds  — 
Howard),  261 

Cymon  and  Iphigenia  {Kauffmann  — 
Ryland),  136 

Darner,  Mrs.  {Cosway — Schia-vonetti),  216 
Damon  and  Delia  {Kauffmann  —  Barto- 

loxzi),  167 
Damon    and     Musidora    {Kauffmann  — 

Bartoloxzi),  167 
Damon    and    Musidora    {Kauffmann  — 

Knight),  207 
Damon  and  Phoebe  {Harding — Delatre), 

255 
Danae  {Titian — Facius),  259 
Dancing  Dogs  {Morland — Gaugain),  192 
Delia  in  the  Country  {Morland — j.  R. 

Smith),  220 
Delia  in  Town  {Morland— J.  R.  Smith), 

220 
D'Eon,  Chevali^re,  as  Minerva  {Conde'), 

185 
Deserted  Village,  The  {Shenvin),  275 
Devonshire,  Georgiana,  Duchess  of,  xvi 
Devonshire,     Georgiana,     Duchess     of 

{Do^vnman — Bartolozzi),  165 
Devonshire,     Georgiana,     Duchess     of 

{Nixon — Bartolozzi),  168 
Devonshire,  Georgiana,  Duchess   of  {T. 

fVatson),  241 
Devonshire  (The  Duchess  of)  and  Lady 

Duncannon    {Kauffmann  —  Dickinson), 

173.  ^H 


296 


INDEX  OF  TITLES 


Diana  (Hamilton — Facius),  259 

Diana  and  Nymphs  Bathing  [Pernotln — 

Bartolojixi),  165 
Diana  and  her  Nymphs  {Gaugain),  1 94 
Diana  and  her  Nymphs  Bathing  \Zucca- 

relit — Picot),  270 
Dido  invoking  the  Gods  before  mount- 
ing   the    Funeral    Pile  (Kauffmann  — 

Delatre),  255 
Diligence    and    Dissipation    {ff^estall  — 

Gaugain),  193 
Disappointment  (Paye),  269 
Discipline  (Prattent),  284 
Discovery,  The  {Morland — Dumie),  256 
Donegal  (Marchioness  of)  Mrs.  and  Miss 

May  and   the  Earl  of  Belfast  {Mas- 

querier — Cordon),  254 
Dormant    Love  {Kauffmann  —  Oghorne), 

266 
Dormio  Innocuus  {Kauffmann — Ryland), 

136 
Dove,  The  {Bennett — JVhite),  245 
Drummond    (Mrs.)    and    her    Children 

{Shelley— C.  JVatson),  282 
Du  Barry,  Madame  {Convoy — Conde),iSj 
Duchess  of  C  .  .  .  delivered  from  the 

Cavern  {Rigoud — Bettelini),  252 
DufF,  Mrs.,  xvi 

Duff,  Mrs.  {Convoy — -^gar),  249 
Duncan,   Miss,  as    "  Letitia    Harding" 

{Barber — Cordon),  255 
Duncannon,     Lady.       See    Duchess    of 

Devonshire 
Dunce     Disgraced,     The     {Stothard  — 

Knight),  206 
Duncombc,   Lady  Charlotte  {Hoppner — 

H^ilkin),  247 
Dundas,    Lady  Jane    {Hopfmer  —  Barto- 

lo^au),  168 
Dungarvan  (Edmund   Boyle,   Viscount) 

and    the   Honourable   Courtenay  and 

Charles  Boyle  {Cotv>ay — yones),  200 
Duty  {Conyers — Tomkins),  227 
Duty  of  a  Mother,  The   {H^ett—Scoro- 

doomoff),  273 

Edwin,  Mr.    See  "Lingo  and  Cowslip  " 
Edwin  and    Angelina  (Fi<»jf»i<w  —  Mar- 

cuard),  210 
Eleanora    and    Edward   I.  {Kauffmann  — 

Ryland),  136 
Elfrida'i  Vow  {Stothard — Marcuard),  210 
Elizabeth,      Princess      {Romberg  —  ff^. 

fTord),  238 
Elysium,  or  Cupid  Punished  {Stothard — 

Ogborne),  267 


Emma.     See  Lady  Hamilton 

English  Dressing-Room,  The  {Ansel! — 

Tomkins),  226 
English  Fireside,  The  {Ansell— Tomkins), 

226 
English    Fruit -Girl,   An    {Northcote  — 

Gaugain),  194 
English     Milk -Girl,   An   {Northcote  — 

Gaugain),  194 
Enraptured  Youth,  The  {Peters — JVhite), 

244 
Epponina  {West — fVilkin),  247 
Erminia  {Cheesman),  175 
Erminia  {Kauffmann — Hogg),  195 
Erminia  {Rcmney — jfones),  199 
Ethelinda  and  the  Knight    {Stothard  — 

Meadcnvs),  263 
Ethelinda  restored   to    her  Father  {Sto- 
thard— Meadows),  263 
'EMX'<jXK.t.  {Kauffmann — Bortolouszi),  167 
Euston,  Charlotte  Maria  (Waldegrave), 

Countess  of  {Hoppner — ff^ilkin),  247 
Evelina  {Hcppner — Baldrey),  283 
Evening  {Hamilton — Tomkins),  231 
Evening  Amusement  {fVatteau — Blake), 

252 
Expiation  of   Orestes,   The    {fVestall  — 

Bond),  253 

Fair  Emmeline  {Stothard — Simon),  276 
Fair  Seducer,  The  {Morland — Dumie),Z  56 
Fairings,  The  {fVheatley — Eginton),  258 
Family    (The)    of    the  Duke   of  Marl- 
borough {Shelley — Bartolo^xi),  167 
Fancy  {Artaud — Duterreau),  257 
Farm- Yard,  The  {Singleton — Nutter),iii 
Farmer's    Door,   The  {Morland — Duter- 
reau), 257 
Farmer's   (The)  Visit  to  his   Daughter 
in    Town    {Morland  —  Bond),     212, 

253 
Farren,  Elizabeth   (Countess   of  Derby) 

{Dovmman — Collyer),  176,  180 
Farren,  Elizabeth   (Countess  of  Derby) 

{Lawrence — Knight),  167,  181,  205 
Farren   (Elizabeth)   and    Thomas    King 

{Dcnvnman — yones),  200 
Father's  Delight  {Derby — Meyer),  264 
Favourite  Rabbit,  The  {Russell — Knight), 

206 
Feeding    Chickens  {Stothard — Knight), 

206 
Felina.     See  Offie  Palmer 
Fencing    Match,  The  {Rcbineau — Picci), 

270 
Ferdinand  IV.  of  Italy  {Minasi),  265 


297 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 


Ferncutter's      Child,     A      {H^estall  — 

Meadows),  263 
Fidelity  {Gardner — Pf^hite),  245 
Fifth    of   November,    The   {Stotkard  — 

Knight),  206 
Filial  Piety  [Wheatley—Egtnton),  258 
Filial  Piety  {Russell— C.  IVatson),  282 
Finery  {Artaud — Gaugain),  194 
First  Bite,  The  {Stothard— Nutter),  213 
First  Pledge  of  Love,  The  {Morland— 

fFard),  237 
Fitzherbert,  Mrs.  {Russell — Collyer),  ij6 
Fitzherbert,  Mrs.  {Cosway — Conde),  186 
Fitzpatrick,  Lady  Anne,  "  Sylvia  "  {Rey- 
nolds— yones),  199 
Fitzpatrick,   Lady  Gertrude,  "  CoUina  " 

{Reynolds — yones),  199 
Fitzpatrick,  Lady  Gertrude  (C.  fTtliin), 

247 
Five      Senses,      The      {Sciia-vcnetti  — 

Phillips),  269 
Flirtilla  {J.  R.  Smith),  220 
Flora  {Stothard — Knight),  207 
Flora  {Kauffmann — Tomkins),  227 
Flora  and  Ceres  {Cosnvay — Cardon),  254 
Flora  and   Zephyr  {Hamilton — Hatvard), 

261 
Flower    Girl,    The  {Kauffmann — Spils- 

bury),  284 
Flower  Girl,   The  {Princess  Elizabeth— 

Tomkins),  226 
Fonrose  and  Adelaide  {Hamilton — Mar- 

cuard),  210 
YortituAt  {Kauffmann — Scorodoomoff),  273 
Fortitude  of  Sir   T.  More  {Hamilton — 

Meadvws),  263 
Fortune  {Cipriani — Bartolozzi),  168 
Fortune  Tellers,  The.     See  Lord  Henry 

and  Lady  Charlotte  Spencer 
Foster,    Lady    Elizabeth    (Duchess     of 

Devonshire)     {Reynolds  —  Bartolo%%i), 

»S9.  165 
Foster,    Lady    Elizabeth    (Duchess     of 

Devonshire)    {Downman — C.  Watson), 

282 
Four    Seasons,    The    {Buck  —  Freeman), 

Four  Virtues,  The  {Kauffmann — Scoro- 
doomiff),  273 

French  Dressing-Room,  The  {Ansell — 
Tomkins),  226 

French  Fireside,  The  {Ansell — Tomkins), 
226 

Friar  Philip's  Geese  {Bunbury — T.  Wat- 
son), 241 

Friendship  {Van  Assen — Adam),  283 


Friendship  {Cipriani — Bartolozzi),  165 
Friendship  {Kauffmann — Marcuard),  210 
Friendship  (Cosway — Pollard),  271 

Gaiety  {Westall— Phillips),  269 

Gardens  of  Carlton  House  with  Nea- 
politan Ballad  Singers  {Bunbury  — 
Knight),  1 88,  205 

Garrick,  David  {Falconet — Reading),  27  I 

Gathering  Fruit  {Morland  —  Meadows), 
263 

Gathering  Wood  {Morland — Meadows), 
263 

Genius  of  Modesty  preventing  Love  un- 
veiling Beauty  {Cipriani — Ryder  and 
Cosse),  272 

Genius  with  Sickle  and  Sheaf  {Cipriani 
— Delatre),  256 

George,  Prince  of  Wales  {Cosway  — 
Burke),  171 

George,  Prince  of  Wales  {Russell  — 
Collyer),  176 

George,  Prince  of  Wales  {Cosway  — 
Sailliar),  284 

George,  Prince  of  Wales  {Scott),  273 

George  IIL  {B.  Smith),  277 

Ghost,  The  ("  L'Apparition  ")  {Westall 
— Schiavonetti),  218 

Gibbs,  Mrs.  {Cheesman),  175 

Gipsies  stealing  a  Child  {Singleton  — 
Meadovfs),  264 

Girl  gathering  Mushrooms,  A  {Westall 
— Meadoivs),  263 

Girl  of  Carmarthenshire,  A  {Westall — 
Ryder),  272 

Girl  of  Modena,  The  {Bunbury — Tom- 
kins), 227 

Girl  of  the  Forest  of  Snowdon,  The  {Bun- 
bury—  Tomkins),  227 

Girl  returning  from  Milking,  A  {Wes- 
tall— Gaugain),  193 

Glass  of  Pleasure,  The  {Orme),  284 

Gloucester,  William  Frederick,  Duke  of 
{Romney — Jones),  199 

Goddess  of  Wisdom,  The  {Shelley— C. 
Watson),  282 

Golden  Age,  The  {West—Facius),  258 

Good  Mother  reading  a  Story,  The 
{Crewe — White),  244 

Gordon  (Miss),  Frances  Isabella  Ker 
(Angels'  Heads)  {Reynolds — Simon), 
276 

Grace  in  all  their  Steps  {Locke — Bovt), 

254 
Grantham  (Lord)  and  his  Brothers  {Rey- 
nolds— Cheesman),  174 


298 


INDEX  OF  TITLES 


Grecian     Daughter,    The.       See    Mrs. 

Siddons 
Grey,   Sir  Charles  (Lawrence — Collyer), 

176 
Grey  (Lady  Elizabeth)   and  Edward  IV. 

{Kauffmann — Ryland),  136 
Griselda  (Kauffmann — Barto/ozzi),  167 
Guardian  Angel,  The  (Fuseli — Benedetti), 

Guardian  Angel,  The  (Conway — Ogborne), 

266 
Guardian  Angel,  The  (Cosway — Phillifs), 

269 
Guardian    Angels    (Bartolozzi — Clarke), 

283 
Guinea  Pigs  (Morland — Gaugain),  192 
Gunn,  Martha  {Russell — Nutter),  213 
Gwatkin  (Miss)Theophila,"Simplicity  " 

(Reynolds — Bartolo-zzi),  167 
Gwynne,  Eleanor  (Lely — Ogborne),  267 

Halsewell,    Wreck    of  the    (Stothard  — 

Scott),  273 
Hamilton,    Lady   (Romney — C.   IVatson), 

282 
Hamilton,   Lady,   ''Emma"   (Romney — 

yones),  xvi,  200 
Hamilton,    Lady,    as    "  A    Bacchante " 

(Romney — Knight),  206 
Hamilton,  Lady,  as  "  Alope  "  (Romney — 

Earlom),  257 
Hamilton,      Lady,      as      "  Sensibility " 

(Romnty — Earlom),  257 
Hamilton,    Lady,    as    "The    Spinster" 

(Romney — Cheesman),  174 
Hammond's  Love  ^\cpti  (Kauffmann  — 

Delatre),  256 
Hare,      Francis     George,      "  Infancy " 

(Reynolds — Thew),  223 
Harrington  (Jane,  Countess  of),  with  her 

Children  (Reynolds — Bjrtclo-zzi),  165 
Harris,  Sir  James  (Reynolds — C.  IVatson), 

282 
Harrop,  Miss  (Kauffmann — Delatre),  256 
Hartley,      Mrs.,      as      "  Andromache " 

[Egremont — Slierzvin),  275 
Hartley  (Mrs.)  and  Child,  as  "  Bacchante  " 

(Reynolds — Nutter),  213 
Hayman,  Francis    (Falconet — Reading), 

Health  and   Sickness   (Bigg — Gaugain), 

194 
Heathcote,  Katherine  Sophia  (Manners), 

Lady  (Ccnvay — Agar),  250 
Heathfield,     George      Augustus      Eliot, 

Lord  (Reynolds — Earlom),  257 


Hebe  (Kauffmann — Bartolozzi),  167 

Hebe  (Cos'way — Dume'e),  256 

Hebe  (Hamilton — Eginton),  258 

Hebe  (Hamilton — Facius),  259 

Hebe  (Hamilton — Howard),  261 

Hebe  (Bartolozzi — Marcuard),  210 

Hebe.     See  Mrs.  Jerningham 

Hector    and    Andromache     (Cipriani  — 

Bartolozzi),  168 
Henderson,  John  (Hogg),  195 
Henry  and  Emma  (Kauffmann — Burke), 

171 
Henry  and  Emma  (Stothard — Marcuard), 

210 
Hesitation  (fVard),  238 
He  Sleeps  (Tomkins),  226 
Hilligsberg,    Mdlle.    (Janvry  —  Conde), 

236 
History  (Ogborne),  267 
Hoare,  Master  (Reynolds — JVilkin),  247 
Hobbinella  and    Luberkin    (Northcote — 

y.R.  Smith),  221 
Hobbinol  and  Ganderetta  (Gainsborough 

—  Tomkins),  226 
Hobby-Horse,    The     (Cosway  —  Conde), 

187 
Hogarth      (William)      and      his      Dog 

(Hogarth — B.  Smith),  277 
Hop    Girl,    The    (Princess    Elizabeth  — 

Tomkins),  226 
Hope.     See  Lady  Leicester 
Hope    nursing    Love  (Reynolds  —  Barto- 
lozzi), 167 
Horneck,  Miss,  "  The    Country  Girl  " 

(Peters — Dickinson),  189 
Hours,  The  (Shelley— Nutter),  2 1 3 
Hours    crowning  Virtuous    Love,   The 

(Cosvjay — Ryder),  272 
Howard,  Lady  Catherine  (fVilkin),  247 
How     Smooth,    Brother,     Feel     Again 

(Hamilton — Gaugain),  194 
How  sweet's  the  Love  that  meets  Re- 
turn (Morland — Gaugain),  1 93 
Hudibrai      and     Sidrophel     (Hogarth  — 

Gaugain),  190 
Humphrey,     Ozias,     R.A.    (Falconet  — 

Reading),  271 
Humphrey,  Orias  (Romney — C.  Ifatscn), 

282 
Humphreys,  Mrs.  (Buck — Cheesman),  174 
Huirtly,   Elizabeth    Henrietta    (Conyng- 

ham).     Marchioness     of    (Barmo  — 

Maile),  252 

Idle   Laundress,  The  (Morland— Blake), 


299 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 


Idleness  [Murland — Knight),  207 
Illustrations    from    Horace    {Kauffmann 

— RylanJ),  136 
Imprudence   (The)  of  Candaules,  King 

of  Lydia  {Le  Sutur — Strutt),  279 
Inattention   {J.    R.  Smith  —  Meadows), 

263 
Industrious   Cottagers,  The  {Morland — 

Blake),  252 
Industry    attended     by    Patience     and 

assisted  by  Perseverance,  crowned  by 

Honour,   and    rewarded  with    Plenty 

{Kauffmann — Facius),  258 
Infancy  (Cosway — fVhite),  245 
Infancy.     See  Francis  George  Hare 
Infant  Academy    {Reynolds  —  Howard), 

261 
Infant  (The)   Shakespeare   attended    by 

Nature  and  the  Passions  {Romney — B. 

Smith),  277 
Innocence  {Kauffmann — Marcuard),  210 
Innocence  {Cosway — Phillips),  269 
Innocence  and  Fidelity  {Bettelint),  252 
Innocent  Mischief  {fVestall — Josi),  262 
Innocent  Play  (Tomiins),  227 
Innocent      Revenge      {fVestall  —  Josi), 

262 
Innocent  Stratagem  {Stothard — Strutt), 

279 
Instruction  {Crewe — White),  244 
Irish  Peasants  {JVestall — Cordon),  255 
Isabella.     See  Miss  O'Neill 
Italian    Fruit    Girl,    An  {Peters — Mar- 
cuard), 210 

Jackson,  Mrs.  {Cosway — Conde),  187 
January  and  May  {Gaugain),  190,  191 
Jenny  and  Roger  {Morland — Gaugain), 

193 
Jemingham,  Mrs.,  as  Hebe  {Hoppner — 

Meyer),  264 
Jones,  Sir  William,  as  "  The  Shepherd 

Boy"  {Reynolds — Agar),  249 
Jordan,  Mrs.,   as  "  The  Country  Girl " 

{Romr.ey — Oghorne),  267 
Judgment  of   Paris,  The  {Kauffmann — 

Ryland),  136 
Julia  {Crewe — White),  244 
Juno  {Hamilton — Harvard),  261 
Juno  Cestum  {Kauffmann — Ryland),  136 
Jupiter  and  Calisto  {Kauffmann — Burke), 

170 
Just  Breech'd  {Stothard — Nutter),  213 
Justice  {Kauffmann — Scorodoomoff),  273 
Juvenile     Culprits     Detected     {Page  — 

Meadows),  263 


Kemble,  Miss  (Mrs.  Twiss)  {Dotvnman 
— Jones),  200,  202 

Kemble  (Mr.)  and  Mrs.  Siddons  as 
"  Tancred  and  Sigismunda  "  {Shirriff 
— C.  Watson),  282 

Keppel,  Augustus  Kcppel,  Viscount 
{Cerrachi — Marcuard),  210 

Kinnoull,  Robert  Auriol  Hay  Drum- 
mond,Earl  oi {Shelley— C.  Watson),z%z 

Kinnoull,  Sarah  (Harley),  Countess  of 
{Shelley— C.  Watson),  282 

Kite  Compleated,  The  {Barney — Gau- 
gain), 193 

Kosciuszko,  Thaddeus  {Cosway — Car- 
don),  254 

Labourer's  Luncheon,  The  {Morland  — 

Josi),  262 
Lady  (A)  and  Child  {Crewe— White),  244 
Lady    Anne    Bothwell's   Lament  {Mrs. 

Jockell—Conde),  187 
Lady  (A)  in  the  character  of  a  Gipsy. 

See  Cockerell 
Lady  (A)  in  the  character  of  a  Milkmaid 

{Cosrivay — Agar),  250 
Lady  (A)  with  a  young  Girl  {Cosway — 

Minasi),  265 
Lady    (A)    with    her    Children    in    the 

Garden  {Gaugain),  193 
Lady's     Last     Stake,    The    {Hogarth  — 

Cheesman),  175 
Lais  {Cipriani — Bartolozzi),  168 
Landlord's    Family,    The     {Stothard — 

Knight),  207 
Langham,  Henrietta  Elizabeth  Frederica 

(Vane),  Lady  {Hoppner — Wilkin),  247 
L' Apparition.     See  The  Ghost 
Lass  of  Levingstone,  The  {Morland  — 

Gaugain),  193 
Last  Supper,  The  {West — Ryder),  272 
Laudit  Amabiliter  {Kauffmann — Ryland), 

136 
Laughing    Girl,   The    {Reynolds — Bond), 

253 
Lavinia  {Shelley — Smith),  220 
Lavinia  and  her  Mother  {Bigg — Reading), 

271 
Lavinia    and    her    Mother    {Ramierg  — 

Tomkins),  22 J 
Lavinia  and  her  Mother  {Crewe — White), 

244 
Lecture    on    Gadding    {jf.    R.    Smith  — 

Nutter),  212 
Leda  {Cosviay — Condi),  187 
Leicester,  Lady,  as  "  Hope  "  {Lawrence 

— Meyer),  264 


300 


INDEX  OF  TITLES 


Letitia  {MorUtnd — Bartolozzt),  167 
Liberal  Fair,  The  {Kauffmann — Tom/tins), 

227 
Libertine  Reclaimed,  The    {Harding  — 

Bartolozxi),  167 
Lindamira  {fydliams),  284 
Lingo   and    Cowilip    (Mr,    Edwin    and 

Mrs.  Wells)  {Singleton — Scott),  274 
Linley,  Miss  Maria  {fVatall — Ryder), 

272 
Linley,  Miss.     See  Mrs.  Sheridan 
Linleys,  The,  xvi 
Little  Busybody,  The  {Buck — Freeman), 

259 
Little  Gipsy,  The  {Weitcdl—Joit),  262 
Lcetitia  {Morland — y.  R.  SmitA),  220 
Long  Minuet  at  Bath,  The  {Bunbury — 

Dickinson),  188 
Louisa  {Morland — Gaugain),  193 
Louisa  {Nixon — Tomkini),  227 
Louisa  {JV.  fTardS,  238 
Louisa  Mildmay  (iV.  fVard),  238 
Louisa,  reigning  Landgravine  of  Hesse- 
Darmstadt  {Schroeder — Burke),  17 1 
Louisa,  the  celebrated  Maid  of  the  Hay- 
stack {Palmer — Tomkins),  227 
Love  {Cosivay — Pollard),  271 
Love  {Peters — JVhite),  244 
Love  and  Beauty  {Cheesman),  174 
Love    Caressed   {Cifriani  —  f^endramini), 

280 
Love    Enamoured    {Hoppner — Tomkins), 

226 
Love  Healed  {Shelley — Cooper),  283 
Love   Letter,  The   {R.   fVest  —  Dume'e), 

256 
Love    Rejected   {Cipriani — yendramini), 

280 
Love    Repentant    {Benwell  —  G.    dall ' 

Aqua),  207 
Love  Triumphant   {Benwell — G,  dall' 

Aqua),  207 
Love  Wounded  {Shelley — Cooper),  283 
Lovers  {Picet),  270 
Lover's  Anger,  The  {Wheatley — Simon), 

276 
Lubin  and  Rosalie  {Beechey — Marcuard), 

210 
Lucy  {Hodges — Graham),  260 
Lucy  of  Leinster  {fV.  fVard),  238 
Lunardi  the  Aeronaut,  xvi 
Lydia  {Peters — Dickinson),  189 

Madonna     and     Child     {Rottenhamer  — 

Baillit),  250 
Maid,  A  {J.  R.  Smith),  220 


Manners,  Catherine  Rebecca,  Lady  {Cos- 
ivay— Conde"),  187 
Manners,    Lady    Catherine    {Reynolds — 

Gaugain),  193 
Manners,     Lady     Louisa     {Reynolds  — 

Knight),  206 
Manners,     Mrs.     Russell     {Stoehling  — 

Cooper),  283 
Mansfield,    William    Murray,    Earl    of 

{Grimaldi — Jones)  199 
Marchande    de    Cupidon    {Bartoloxzi — 

Ogborne),  266 
Marchesi,  Signor  {Cosway — Schia-venetti), 

216 
Margaret  {Dunthorne — Scott),  274 
Margaret  of  Anjou   {Stothard — ff^hite), 

24s 

Maria  {Russell — Tomkins),  226 

Marian  {Bunbtay — Tomkins),  227 

Marianne  {Ryland),  136 

Marion  and  Colin  Clout  {Conyers — Tom- 
kins), 227 

Marlborough,  George,  4th  Duke  of 
Cosway — Agar),  250 

Marlborough,  Duke  of.     See  Family 

Marriage  of  Cupid  and  Psyche  {Sherivin), 

275 
Marriage    of     Lucinda    and     Fernando 

{Stothard — Sherioin),  275 
Mary,  Princess   {Hoppner — C.  fVatson), 

281 
Mask,  The.     See  Ladies  Charlotte  and 

Anne  Spencer 
Masquerade,    The     {Hamilton — Nutter), 

213 
Match  Boy,  The  {J.  R.  Smith— Knight), 

209 
Maternal    Affection     {Cheesman),     174, 

175 
Maternal    Affection.       See    Lady    Mel- 
bourne 
Maternal      Instruction     {fVest  —  Scoro- 

doomoff),  273 
Maternal  Love.     See  Mrs.  Morgan 
Matrimony  {Milbcume — Gaugain),  193 
May  Day,  or  the  Happy  Lovers  {Saunders 

— Delatre),  256 
Meditation  {IVestall— Phillips),  269 
Meditation  {Sherwin),  275 
Melania.     See  Mrs.  Robinson 
Melbourne,  Elizabeth  (Milbanke),  Vis- 
countess, "  Maternal  Affection  "  {Rey- 
nolds— Dickinson),  189 
Merry,  Mrs.  {Cosivay — Bovi),  254 
Merry,  Mrs.  {Corway — Cardan),  254 
Merry  Story,  The  {J.  R.  Smith),  220 


301 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 


Meyer,Jeremiah  {Falconet — Reading)^zj  i 
Michal,  y  Isabella  z  Lasockich  Oginscy 

[Corway — Schiatnnetti),  216 
Milbank,  Ralph  {Riynoldt — Marcuard), 

2IO 

Milk  Girl,  The  {Princeu  Elixaheth  — 
Tomkins),  226 

Milkmaid,  A.  See  Maria  Cecilia  Louisa 
Cosway 

Minerva.     See  Chevali^re  D'Eon 

Minerva  directing  the  Arrows  of  Cupid 
{Copway — Condi),  187 

Minstrel,  The  {OpU — fVard),  239 

Miranda  and  Ferdinand  (Kauffmann  — 
Tomkins),  227 

Mirror,  The  (y.  R.  Smith),  220,  222 

Mirror  (The),  Serena  and  Flirtilla  {J. 
R.  Smith),  220 

Modern  Graces,  The  {Buniury  —  Scott), 
274 

Moira,  Francis  Rawdon  Hastings,  Earl 
of  {Reynolds — Jones),  199 

Montague,  George,  Duke  of  {Beechey — 
Colly  ei),  176 

Months,  The,  157 

Moralist,  The  [J.  R.  Smith— Nutter),  212 

Morgan,  Mrs.,  "  Maternal  Love ' '  {Russell 
— Tomkins),  231 

Morning  {Hamilton — Tomkins),  231 

Morning  Amusement  {fVatteau — Blake), 
252 

Morning  Amusement.  See  Lady  Hester 
Stanhope 

Morning,  or  the  Reflection  {fVard — 
Grosser),  260 

Morning  Reflection  {Morland — Graham), 
260 

Mother's  Care,  The  {Bartolozzi — Mar- 
cuard), 210 

Mother's  Darling,  The  {Bartolczzi — 
Marcuard),  2IO 

Mother's  Fairings  (C  Turner),  235 

Mother's  Pride  (Master  Jekyll)  {Ladder 
— Cardon),  255,  264 

Moulines— The  Handkerchief  {Kauff- 
mann— Delatre),  256 

Mountain,  Mrs.  {Buck — Cheesman),  174 

Mountstuart,  Lord  {Hone — Baillie),  250 

Murder  (The)  of  James  I.,  King  of  Scot- 
land {Opie — Ryder),  272 

Muscipula  {Reynolds — Jones),  199 

M«sic  {Domenichino — Benedetti),  251 

Music  {Oghorne),  267 

Music  has  charms  to  soothe  the  savage 
breast  {Cosway — Bettelint),  252 

Musing  Charmer,  The  {fT.  H^ard),  238 


Narcissa  {J.  R.  Smith),  220,  221 
Natural  Philosophy  {Legoux),  283 
Nature  {Hoppner — Knight),  207 
Navigation  {Legcux),  283 
Nest    of    Cupids,    A    {Aspinall — Schia- 

•vcnetti),  216 
New  Sash,  The  {Russell— Strutt),  279 
New  Shoes  {Lady  Beauclerk — Bovi),  254 
Nice  Supper  {Lady  Beauclerk — Bo-vi),  254 
Night  {Hamilton — Delatre),  232 
No  Dance,  No  Supper  {Paye),  269 
Noon  {Hamilton — Delatre),  232 
Nurs'd  Abroad  {Stothard — Strutt),  279 
Nurs'd  at  Home  {Stothard — Strutt),  279 
Nymph  Asleep  {Cipriani — Bettelint),  252 
Nymph  feeding  Swans,  A  {Kauffmann — 

Jenkins),  283 
Nymph    of   Immortality  crowning    the 

bust  of  Shakespeare  {Cipriani — Barto- 

lozzi),  168 
Nymphs   and    Satyrs    {Cipriani — Bovi), 

254 
Nymphs  Bathing  {Cheesman),  175 
Nymphs  Sporting  {Zuccarelli — Picot),  270 

Octavius,  Prince  {Gainsborough  —  Chees- 
man), 175 

Octavius,  Prince  {fVest — Facius),  258 

Of  such  is  the  Kingdom  of  God  {Peters 
— Dickinson),  189 

Olim  Truncus  {Kauffmann — Ryland),  136 

O'Neill,  Miss  {Cosway — Agar),  250 

O'Neill,  Miss  (C.  Turner),  235 

O'Neill,  Miss,  as  "  Isabella  "  {Boaden — 
Cheesman),  175 

Orford,  Horatio  Walpole,  4th  Earl  of 
{Falconet — Pariset),  268 

Orgar  and  Elfrida  {Jefferys — Marcuard), 
210 

0  Venus  Regina  {Kauffmann — Ryland), 
136 

Paine,  James  {Falconet — Pariset),  268 

Painting  {Osborne),  267 

Palemon    and     Lavinia    {Kauffmann  — 

Knight),  207 
Palemon  and   Lavinia  {Stothard — Scott), 

274 
Palemon  and  Lavinia  {Stothard — fVhite), 

245 
Palmer,    Offie,    "  Felina  "    {Reynolds  — 

Collyer),  176 
Pam,   Flush,   and    Loo   {Opie — Meyer), 

264 
Parisot,    Mademoiselle  {Masquerier — C. 

Turner),  235,  236 


302 


INDEX  OF  TITLES 


Parkyns,  Mrs.  (Lady  RanclifFe)  {Hopfner 

—fViltdn),  247 
Parting   of  Abelard  and  Eloisa  {JCauff- 

mann — Scorodoomoff),  273 
Parting  of  Achilles  and  Briseis  {Cipriani 

— Barto/ozzi),  168 
Parting    (The)    of    Romeo   and    Juliet 

[fVest — Scorodoomoff),  273 
Patience  and  Perseverance  (Kauffmann — 

Ryland),  136 
Patty  {Bunbury — fVhite),  245 
Peasant's  Little  Maid,  The  {Russell  — 

Nutter),  213 
Peasant's  Repast,  The  {Morland — jfosi), 

262 
Peasants  with  Fruit  and  Flowers  [Peters 

—Michel),  284 
Peleus  and  Thetis  {Kauffmann — Tonkins), 

227 
Pelham    (Charles    Anderson)    with   his 

Lady  and  their  six  Children  {Cofway 

—C.  fVatson),  282 
Pembroke,   Lady  {Hogarth — Ryder),  272 
Penelope    taking    down    the    Bow    of 

Ulysses  {Kauffmann — Ryder),  272 
Penelope    weeping    over    the    Bow    of 

Ulysses  {Kauffmann — Delatre),  255 
Perdita  {JVestall — Cheestnan),  175 
Perdita.     See  Mrs.  Robinson 
Phcenissa,  friend  of  Sophonisba  {Kauff- 
mann— Facius),  258 
Plenty  {Cheesman),  175 
Polite  Courtship  {Dayes — Thew),  223 
Poor    Soldier,  The  {yinsell  —  Tomkins), 

226 
Posthumus,  Consul  of  Rome  {Kauffmann 

— Delatre),  255 
Power  of  Innocence,  The   {S  tot  hard  — 

Strutt),  279 
Power  of  Love,  The  {Kauffmann — Og- 

borne),  266 
Power  of  Love,  The  {Pellegrini— ^en- 

dramini),  280 
Power    of   Music,    The    {Kauffmann  — 

Powlett,  Lady  Catherine  {Cosway  — 
fThite),  245 

Prelude  to  Matrimony,  The  {Harding — 
Bartolozzi),  167 

Primrose  Girl,  The  {y.  R.  Smith- 
Knight),  209 

Private  Amusement  {Ramberg  —  fV. 
ff^ard),  238 

Promenade  in  St  James's  Park,  The 
{Dayes — Soiron),  192,  278 

Prudence  {Kauffmann — Sccrodeomoff),  273 


Prudence    and     Beauty    {Kauffmanni — 

Ryder),  272 
Psammetichus    in    Love  with   Rhodope 

{Kauffmann — Bartolozzi),  1 67 
Psyche  {Beechey—C.  fVatton),  282 
Psyche   (Hon.  Mrs.  Paget)  {Hopfner — 

Meyer),  264 
Psyche  and  Zephyr  {Hamilton — Howard), 

261 
Puss  in  Durance  {Paye),  269 
Puss    in    Favour    {Morland —  Prattent), 

284 
Pyramus  {Hoppner — Knight),  206 

Q.,  Mrs.     See  Mrs.  Quentin 
Quarrel,  The  {Buck — Freeman),  259 
Queen  Margaret  with  her  son  the  Prince 

{A.  Borel — Hogg),  195 
Quentin,  Mrs.,  "  Mrs.  Q."  {Huet-f^ilUers 

— Blake),  252 

Radnor,  Countess  {Costuay — Bovi),  254 
R^camier,  Madame  {Cosway  —  Cardon), 

^54  .  . 
Reconciliation,    The  {Buck  —  Freeman), 

259 
Reflection  {Ramberg — fVard),  238 
Reflections    on    Werther.       See    Miss 

Turner 
Refreshment  {Tomkins),  227 
Reverie,  The  {Reynolds — Cheesman),  174 
Reynolds,  Sir  Joshua  {Falconet — Pariset), 

268 
Reynolds,  Sir  Joshua  {Reynolds — Turner), 

23s 
Reynolds,  Sir  Joshua  {Reynolds — C.  fVat- 

scn),  282 
Richmond,  Mary    (Bruce),  Duchess    of 

{Kauffmann — Ryland),  136 
Richmond,  Mary    (Bruce),  Duchess   of 

{DoTvnman — Burke),  1 7  I 
Riddell,    (Lieutenant)     George     James 

{Downman — Bartolo-zzi),  165 
Rinaldo     and     Armida     {Kauffmann  — 

Burke),  169,  170,  172-1 J  J 
Rinaldo  and  Armida  {Kauffmann — Hogg), 

«9S 

Rivers,  Lord.     See  Mr.  Bcckford 
Robin      Goodfellow     {Reynolds  —  Schia- 

•vonetti),  216 
Robinetta.     See  Hon.  Anna  Tollemache 
Robinson,  Mrs.,  xvi 
Robinson,   Mrs.,  "  Per<lita  "  {Reynolds — 

Dickinson).  189 
Robinson,    Mrs.,    as    "  Contemplation " 

{Reynolds— Birch),  283 


303 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR  PRINTS 


Robinson,  Mrs.,  at  "  Melania  "  {Conde), 

i86 
Robinson,  Mrs.,  as  "  Venus  "  {Sierwin), 

186, 275 
Robinson,  Mrs.  (in  large  hat)  {SAenvin), 

*75 
Roderick  Random  (  Trewingard — Knight), 

2o6 
Rosalind  and  Celia  {Lawrenson — Tomtins), 

227 
Rosebud,  The  {fVeitall— Nutter),  213 
Rosina  {Stothard — Knight),  207 
Rosina  [Dunthorne — Scott),  274 
Roxalana.     See  Mrs.  Abington 
Royal  Rose,  The  {Orme),  284 
Runaway  Love  (^Stothard — Knight),  207 
Rural    Amusement    {Morland  —  y.   R. 

Smith),  219 
Rural  Contemplation  {fVestall — Gaugain), 

193 
Rural  Misfortune  {^Bigg — Oghorne),  266 
Rural  Music  {JVettall — Gaugain),  193 
Rushout,  Rebecca  (Bowles),  Lady  {Plimer 

— Burke),  170 
Rushout,   Rebecca   (Bowles),  Lady,  and 

Daughter    [Kauffmann  —  Burke),    169, 

170,  171,  172,  173 
Ruspina  (Mrs.)  and  Child,  "  Cornelia " 

{Shelley — Knight),  207 
Rustic  Courtship  {Dayes — Thew),  223 
Rustic    Employment    {Morland — y,    R. 

Smith),  219,  220 
Rutland,  Elizabeth   (Howard),   Duchess 

of  (C.  fVilkin),  247 
Rutland,     Mary     Isabella     (Somerset), 

Duchess  of  {Nixon — Bartolozzt),  168 
Rutland,      Mary     Isabella     (Somerset), 

Duchess  of  {Peters — fVhite),  245 

Sacrifice  to  Cupid,  A  {Cipriani — Barto- 

loTszi),  127,  165 
Sad  Story,  The  {fVestall— Oghorne),  267 
Sailor  Boy's   Return,  The  {Bigg — Gau- 

gain),  194 
St.    Asaph,    Lady    Sophia    {Reynolds — 

Grozer),  260 
St.  Asaph,  Lady  Charlotte  (Percy),  Vis- 
countess {Hoppner — C  fVilkin),  247 
St.  Cecilia  {Romney — Keating),  262 
St.  Cecilia.     See  Mrs.  Billington 
St.  Cecilia.     See  Mrs.  Sheridan 
St.  Giles's  Beauty,  A   {Benwell — Barto- 

lozzi),  168 
St.  James's  Beauty,  A  {Benwell — Barto- 

lozzi),  168 
St.  James's  Park  {Morland — Soiron),  277 


St.  John  the  Baptist  {Raphael — Vendra- 

mini),  280 
Samuel  {Reynolds — Delatre),  255 
Sandby,  Paul  {Falconet — Reading),  271 
Sappho,  inspired  by  Love,  composing  an 

ode  in  honour  of  Venus  {Kauffmann — 

Facius),  258 
Saturday  Night  {Bigg — Nutter),  213 
Savoyard,  The  {Turner),  235 
Scarcity  in  India  {Singleton — Knight),  206 
Scenes    from    the    "  Arabian    Nights " 

{Bunbury — Ryder),  272 
Scholar     Rewarded,    "The     {Stothard — 

Knight),  206 
Seasons,  The  {Hamilton — Nutter),  213 
Seasons,  The  {Hamilton — Oghorne),  266 
Seasons,  The  Four  {Buck — Freeman),  259 
See-Saw  {Hamilton — Knight),  207 
Sefton,  Isabella  (Stanhope),  Countess  of 

{Cofway — Dickinson),  189 
Sempstress,  The.     See  Miss  Vernon 
Sensibility.     See  Lady  Hamilton 
Sensitive  Plant,  The  {JVestall — Nutter), 

213 
Serena.     See  Miss  Sneyd 
Serenity  {Cipriani — f^endramini),  280 
Setting  out  to  the  Fair  {Wheatley — Egin' 

ton),  258 
Seymour,  Hugh  Henry  John  {Cosway — 

Cheesman),  174 
Shakespeare    nursed     by    Tragedy    and 

Comedy  {Romney — B.  Smith),  277 
Sharp,  Mrs.  {Cheesman),  175 
Sheffield,  John,  Lord  {Reynolds — yones), 

199 
Sheltered  Lamb,  The  {Hamilton — Gau- 
gain), 193 
Shepherd  Boy,  The.      See  Sir  William 

Jones 
Shepherdess,    The    {Woodford— y.    R, 

Smith),  220 
Shepherdess  of  the  Alps,  The  {Kauff- 

mann — Bartolozzi),  167 
Shepherdess  of  the  Alps,  The  {Gaugain), 

194 
Sheridan  (Hester  Jane)  and  Child  {Hopp- 
ner— Nugent),  284 
Sheridan,    Eliza    Anne    (Miss    Linley) 

{Coeway — Condi),  187 
Sheridan,  Mrs.,  as  St.  Cecilia  {Reynolds — 

Dickinson),  189 
Sheridan,  Mrs.,  as  St.  Cecilia  {Reynolds 

—T.  Watson),  241 
Shipwrecked   Sailor   Boy,  The  {Bigg — 

Gaugain),  194 
Showman,  The  {Barney — Gaugain),  193 


304 


INDEX  OF  TITLES 


Sibyl,  A  (Reni — Benedetri),  251 
Siddons,  Mrs.,  xvi 

Siddons,  Mrs.  {Bateman — Burke),  171 
Siddons,  Mrs.  (Doivrnnan — Tomitns),  233 
Siddons,      Mrs.,      as      "  The      Grecian 

Daughter"  {Pine — C.  JVatson),  282 
Siddons,  Mrs.,  as  "  The  Tragic  Muse  " 

{Reynolds — Haivard),  261 
Siddons,  Mrs.     See  Mr.  Kemble 
Sigismunda  [Hogarth — B.  Smith),  276 
Silence  (fiar:;/azis; — Clarke),  283 
Simplicity  {Artaud — Duterreau),  257 
Simplicity.     See  Miss  T.  Gwatkin 
Sinclair,  Diana  (Macdonald),  Lady  {Cos- 

ivay — Bo-vi),  254 
Sleepmg  Girl,  The  {Reynolds — Janes),  199 
Sleeping  Nymph,  The(0/>/V — Simon),  276 
Smith  (Lady)  and  her  Children  {Reynolds 

— Bartolozzi),  165 
Smyth,  Lady.     See  Smith 
Snake  in   tne  Grass,    The  {Reynolds  — 

Smith),  220 
Sneyd,  Miss,    as    "Serena"    {Romney  — 

Jones),  199,  262 
Soldier's     Return,    The     {Morland  — 

Graham),  260 
Soliloquy,  The  (^.  JVarS),  238 
Solitude  {Smith),  220 
Sophia  {Peters — Hogg),  196 
Sophia,  Princess  {Ramherg — fVard),  238 
Sophia,  Princess  {Hopfner — C.  fVatson), 

281 
Sophonisba,  Queen  of  Carthage  {Kauff- 

marm — Facius),  258 
Spencer,  The  Ladies  Charlotte  and  Anne, 

"The  Mask  "  {Reynolds — Schiavonetti), 

217 
Spencer,    Georgiana,    Countess    {Gains- 

borough — Bartolo-zzi),  167 
Spencer,    Lord    Henry  and   Lady  Char- 
lotte,  "The    Fortune-Tellers"  {Rey- 
nolds— Jones),  199 
Spencer,    Lavinia,  Countess   {Reynolds — 

Bartoloziii),  167 
Spinster,  The.     See  Lady  Hamilton 
Spirit   of   a  Child,  The  {Peters  —  Bar- 

tolozzi),  22 1 
Spirit    of  a   Child  {Peters  —  Dickinson), 

189 
Spring  {IVheatley — Bartolozzi),  167 
Spring  {Cheesman),  175 
Spring  {Hamilton — Facius),  259 
Squire's  Door,Thc  [Morland — Duterreau), 

256 
Stanhope,    Isabella.       See   Countess    of 

Sefton 


Stanhope,  Hon.  Mrs.,  as  "  Contempla- 
tion "  [Reynolds — C.  fVatson),  282 

Stanhope,  Lady  Anna  Maria  [CosTvay — 
Car  don),  254 

Stanhope,  Lady  Hester  (Morning 
Amusement)[Kauffmann — Ryland),  136 

Stanhope,  Hon.  Leicester  [Reynolds  — 
Bartolozzi),  167 

Stella  [Dunthorne — Scott),  274 

Storacci,  Signora  [Bettelini),  251 

Storm  [Bigg — Ogborne),  266 

Storm  in  Harvest,  A  [fVestall  — 
Meadoivs),  263 

Strangers  at  Home,  The  [Morland  — 
Nutter),  213 

Strolling    Musicians    [Rigaud — Delatre), 

Stubbs,  George  [Falconet — Reading),  271 
Studious  Fair,  The  [Marcuard],  210 
Summer  [fVheatley — Bartolo-zzi),  167 
Summer  [Cheesman),  175 
Summer  [Hamilton — Facius),  259 
Summer's  Amusement  [Hamilton — Gau- 

gain).  194 
Summer     Amusements    [Bartolczzi  — 

Marcuard),  2io 
Sunday  Morning  [Bigg — Nutter),  213 
Sunshine  [Bigg — Ogborne),  266 
Sweet   Poll    of    Plymouth    [Stothard  — 

Knight),  208 
Swinburne,  Martha  [Cosioay — Bovi),  254 
Sylvia  [Peters — Dickinson),  189 
Sylvia  [fVheatley — Hogg),  195 
Sylvia.     See  Lady  Anne  Fitzpatrick 
Sylvia  overseen  by  Daphne  {Kauffmann — 

Tomkins),  227 
Sympathy  {Cipriani — ^endramini),  280 

Tale    of    Love,   A    [Bunbury — Sherwin), 

275 
Tallien,    Madame    [Masquerier — Bond), 

Tancred  and  Sigismunda.     See  Kemble 
Taste  in   High  Life  [Hogarth — Phillips), 

269 
Tea  Garden,  A  [Soiron — Morland),  277 
Telemachus  in  AulS  Spartana  [Kauffmann 

— Ryland),  136 
Telemachus      Red  use       [Kauffmann  — 

Ryland),  136 
Temperance    [Kauffmann — Scorodoomoff), 

273 
Temptation  [Romberg — fV.  fVard),  238 
Tenant's  Family  [Stothard — Knight),  207 
Tender  Mother,  The  [Martin),  283 
Thisbe  [Hoppr.cr — Nutter),  206 


305 


EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY  COLOUR-PRINTS 


Thomond,  Mary  (Palmer),  Marchioness 

of  {Latvrer.ce — Bond),  253 
Thomond,  Marchioness  of  {Thomson  — 

Meadows),  263 
Thoughts  on  Matrimony  {y,  R.  Smith — 

IV.  fVard),  220,  237 
Thoughts  on  a  Single  Life  (J.  R.  Smith), 

220,  238 
Three    Holy    Children,  The  {Peters  — 

Simon),  276 
Tickell,  Mrs.  {Cosway — Conde'),  187 
ToUemache,  Hon.  Anna,  "  Robinetta  " 

{Reynolds — Jones),  199 
Tom  and  his  Pigeons  {Russell — Knight), 

206 
Tom  Jones,  The  Adventures  of  (Dozun- 

man — Simon),  276 
Tom  Jones  and   Molly   Seagrim  {Mor- 

lund — Scott),  274 
Tom  Jones  and  Sophia  Western  {Mor- 

lana— Scott),  274 
Tomb  of  Shakespeare,  The  {Kauffmann 

— Bartolozzi),  167 
Topham,  Major  Edward  {Russell — Tom- 

kins),  228-230 
Tovvnshend,    Hannah,   Marchioness    of 

{Reynolds — Cheesman),  175 
Tragedy  {Cipriani — f^endramini),  280 
Tragic  Muse,  The.     See  Mrs.  Siddons 
Tragic  Readings  {Boyne — Knight),  207 
Triumph    of     Beauty    and    Love,    The 

{Cipriani — Bartolozzi),  127,  165 
Turkish  Ambassador,  The  {Miller — N. 

Schia-vonetti),  216 
Turner,  Miss,  "Reflections  on  Werther  " 

{Crosse — Thew),  222 
Twelve  Leading  London  Artists  {Falconet 

—Pariset),  268 

Una  {Kauffmann — Burke),  170 
Una.     See  Miss  E.  Beauclerk 
Universal  Power  of  Love,  The  {Kirk — 
Car  don),  255 

Valentine,  The  {Ansell — Knight),  207 

Variety  {Morland — fV.  JVard),  239 

Venus  {Titian — Facius),  259 

Venus.     See  Mrs.  Robinson 

Venus    and    Cupid   {Titian  —  Cheesman), 

'75 
Venus    and   Cupid   {Reynolds  —  Collyer), 

176 
Venus  chiding  Cupid  {Reynolds — Barto- 

loz%i),  167 
Venus  dissuading  Adonis  from  Hunting 

{Ccstvay — Blake),  252 


Venus  lending  her  Cestus  to  Juno  {Kauff- 
mann— Gaugain),  190 

Venus  of  Toterdown  Hill,  The  {Harding 
— Ogborne),  267 

Venus  presenting  Helen  to  Paris  {Kauff- 
mann— Ryland),  136 

Venus  Sleeping  {Pernotin  —  Bartolo%%i), 
159,  165 

Venus,  Toilet  of.     See  Mrs.  Robinson 

Vernon,  Miss,  as  "  The  Sempstress " 
{Romney — Cheesman),  174 

Village  Maids,  The  (Stothard — Ogborne), 
267 

Villager,  The  {A  Lady—Tomiins),  227 

Villagers  Dancing  (C.  Turner),  235 

Villiers,    Lady    Gertrude    (C.    fVilkin), 

247 
Viola  {Shelley— C.  Watson),  282 
Visit    (The)    returned    in    the   Country 

{Morland — Nutter),  212,  253 
Visit  to  the  Woman  of  the  Lime  Trees 

{Romberg — Ryder),  272 
Visme,     Miss     De,    "The    Woodland 

Maid"  {Laivrence — Bond),  253 

Waddy,  Miss  {Buck — Cheesman),  174 
Wales,  T.R.H.  The  Prince  and  Princess 

of  {M.  Sloane),  217 
Walpole,  Horatio.      See  Orford 
Wanton  Trick,  The  (Tomkins),  227 
Wedding    Ring,   The   {Ansell— Knight), 

207 
Welch  Peasants  {fVestall — Cardon),  255 
Wells,  Mrs.     See  '"  Lingo  and  Cowslip  " 
Wenzel,  Baron  {Conde),  187 
West,  Sir  Benjamin  {Stuart — C.  fVatson), 

282 
What  you  will  {J.  R.  Smith),  220 
Wheelbarrow,  The  {Wheatley — Delatre), 

256 
Whiteford,  Mrs.  {Cosvuay — Minasi),  265 
Whitehead,  William  {Doughty — Collyer), 

177 
Widow,  A  {y.  R.  Smith),  220 
Wife,  A  {y.  R.  Smith),  220 
Wife    of    Bath,    The    {Gaugain),    190, 

191 
Wilbraham,    Mrs.    {Gardner  —  Watson), 

241 
William  Frederick  of  Gloucester,  Prince 

{Reynolds — C.  Watson),  282 
Willis,  Dr.  {Russell— Collyer),  177 
Window     of     New     College,     Oxford 

{Reynolds — Earlom),  257 
Window     of     New     College,     Oxford 

{Reynolds — Facius),  258 


306 


INDEX  OF  TITLES 


Winter  {fVheatUy — Bartoloxzi),  167 
Winter's  Amusement  {Hamilton  —  Gau- 

gain),  194 
Woollett,  William  {Stuart— C.  fVatson), 

282 
Woman  feeding    Fowls,  A  {Morland — 

J.  R.  Smith),  219 
Woman    (An     old)    opening    a    Gate 

{Gaugaitt),  193 
Woman  tending  Flowers,  A  {Morland — 

y.  R.  Smith),  219 
Woman's  Head,  A  {Dow—JV.  Baillie), 

250 
Wood  Girl,   The   {Princess   Eli-zaheth— 

Tomkins),  226 
Woodland  Maid.     See  Miss  De  Visme 
Wood  Nymph,  The  {Woodford— J.  R. 

Smith),  220 
Woronzow    Children,    The    {Cosvoay  — 

C.  Watson),  281 

Yarborough,  Lord.     See  Pelham 


York,  Duchess  of,  154 

York,  Duchess  of  {Conde),  187 

York,    Duchess    of   {Beechey — Knight), 

207 
York,  Frederick,    Duke  of  {Reynolds — 

Jones),  199 
Yorkshire  Schoolmistress,  The  {Saunders 

— Duterreau),  257 
Young,  Mrs,,  as  Cora  {Hobday — Bond), 

253 
Young   Circassian,   The  {Peters — Scoro- 

doomoff),  273 
Young    (The)    Nurse   and  Quiet  Child 

{Morland — Graham),  260 
Young     Thornhill's      First     Interview 

{Stothard — Simon),  276 
Youth  {Hoare — Gaugain),  193 

Zephyrus  and  Flora  {Stothard — Blake), 

252 
Zeuxis  composing  the  Picture  of  Juno 

{Kauffmann — Bartolozzi),  167 


THE  END 


Printed  by  R.  &  k.  Clark,  Limited,  Editt/urgh 


\ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY,  LOS  ANGELES 

COLLEGE  LIBRARY 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 

HfcgP  COL  m 

jun  y'S6 
JUN5    1968 


Book  SUp-36m-7,'63(D8634B4)4280 


A     001  058  459     7 


Ck>llege 
Library 


l**«i«il»  of  CaMoma.  Los  Angeles 


L  005  477  242  1 


NE 

1906 
cop,  2